naslovnica 54-2_naslovnica 49-1.qxd 17.2.2015 9:21 Page 1 4 ACTA GEOGRAPHICA SLOVENICA 10 GEOGRAFSKI ZBORNIK 2 • 54-2 • 2014 ACTA GEOGRAPHICA -245 Contents – Vsebina • Mimi URBANC, Drago KLADNIK, Drago PERKO IK Six Decades of Human Geography and Environmental Protection in Acta geographica Slovenica 225 N [est desetletij humane geografije in varstva okolja v Acti geographici Slovenici 244 R SLOVENICA GEOGRAFSKI ZBORNIK O Aleksandar S. PETROVI] B A Reconstruction of the Pleistocene Glacial Maximum in the @ijovo Range (Prokletije Mountains, Montenegro) 255 Lea @IBRET, Gorazd @IBRET I Z Use of geomorphological indicators for the detection of active faults in southern part of Ljubljana moor, Slovenia 271 K Uporaba geomorfolo{kih indikatorjev za dolo~anje tektonsko aktivnih prelomov na jùnemu delu SF Ljubljanskega barja 286 A Daniel PEPTENATU, Cristian DRAGHICI, Daniela STOIAN, Radu-Daniel PINTILII, R Loreta-Andreea CERCLEUX, Cristina MERCIU, Andrei SCHVAB G Qualitative changes in the entrepreneurial sector in emerging territorial systems – Craiova case study 293 O Kvalitativne spremembe v podjetni{kem sektorju v nastajajo~ih teritorialnih sistemih – E {tudija primera Craiova 306 G Géza TÓTH, Lóránt Dénes DÁVID, László VASA • The role of transport in European tourism flows 311 A Aleksandra VUJKO, Jovan PLAV[A IC Evaluation of Fru{ka Gora National Park (Serbia) for sport and recreational tourism 321 NE Elena MATEI, Iuliana VIJULIE, Gabriela MANEA, Laura TÎRLĂ, Stefan DEZSI V Changes in the Romanian Carpathian tourism after the communism collapse and the domestic tourists' satisfaction 335 OL Andreja KUKEC, Lijana ZALETEL - KRAGELJ, Jerneja FARKA[ - LAIN[^AK, Ivan ER@EN, S Andrej HERAKOVI^, Marija Zlata BO@NAR, Primò MLAKAR, Bo{tjan GRA[I^, Vesna ZADNIK A Health geography in case of Zasavje: Linking of atmospheric air pollution and respiratory diseases data 345 Geografija zdravja na primeru Zasavja: Povezovanje podatkov o onesnaènosti ozra~ja in boleznih dihal 356 ICH Dragan VASILESKI†, Ivan RADEVSKI P Analysis of high waters on the Kriva Reka River, Macedonia 363 AR Special issue – Sycultour 2014 G Ivana BLE[I], Tatjana PIVAC, Jasmina \OR\EVI], Igor STAMENKOVI], Sava JANI]EVI] O Cultural events as part of cultural tourism development. Case study: Sombor and Apatin (Serbia) 381 E Vladimir STOJANOVI], Jasmina \OR\EVI], Lazar LAZI], Igor STAMENKOVI], Vanja DRAGI]EVI] G The principles of sustainable development of tourism in the special nature AT reserve »Gornje Podunavlje« and their impact on the local communities 391 C Vesselin LOULANSKI, Tolina LOULANSKI A The heritization of Bulgarian rose 401 Klemen Klinar, Matjà Ger{i~ Traditional house names as part of cultural heritage 411 ISSN 1581-6613 9 1 8 5 1 7 7 0 1 0 1 6 6 2014 54 2 ACTA GEOGRAPHICA SLOVENICA GEOGRAFSKI ZBORNIK 54-2 2014 220 ZNANSTVENORAZISKOVALNI CENTER SLOVENSKE AKADEMIJE ZNANOSTI IN UMETNOSTI GEOGRAFSKI IN[TITUT ANTONA MELIKA • RESEARCH CENTRE OF THE SLOVENIAN ACADEMY OF SCIENCES AND ARTS ANTON MELIK GEOGRAPHICAL INSTITUTE ACTA GEOGRAPHICA SLOVENICA GEOGRAFSKI ZBORNIK 54-2 2014 LJUBLJANA 2014 ACTA GEOGRAPHICA SLOVENICA/GEOGRAFSKI ZBORNIK 54-2 2014 ISSN: 1581-6613 COBISS: 124775936 UDC/UDK: 91 © Geografski in{titut Antona Melika ZRC SAZU 2014 International editorial board/mednarodni uredni{ki odbor: Michael Bründl (Switzerland), Rok Cigli~ (Slovenia), Matej Gabrovec (Slovenia), Ivan Gams (Slovenia), Peter Jordan (Austria), Drago Kladnik (Slovenia), Blà Komac (Slovenia), Andrej Kranjc (Slovenia), Dénes Lóczy (Hungary), Simon McCharty (United Kingdom), Slobodan Markovi} (Serbia), Milan Oroèn Adami~ (Slovenija), Drago Perko (Slovenia), Marjan Ravbar (Slovenia), Ale{ Smrekar (Slovenia), Annett Steinführer (Germany), Mimi Urbanc (Slovenia), Matija Zorn (Slovenia). Editor-in-Chief/glavni urednik: Blà Komac (blaz.komacazrc-sazu.si) Executive editor/odgovorni urednik: Drago Perko (dragoazrc-sazu.si) Chief editor for physical geography/glavni urednik za fizi~no geografijo: Matija Zorn (matija.zornazrc-sazu.si) Chief editor for human geography/glavna urednica za drùbeno geografijo: Mimi Urbanc (mimiazrc-sazu.si) Chief editor for regional geography/glavni urednik za regionalno geografijo: Drago Kladnik (drago.kladnikazrc-sazu.si) Chief editor for regional planning/glavni urednik za regionalno planiranje: Janez Nared Chief editor for geographic information systems/glavni urednik za geografske informacijske sisteme: Rok Cigli~ (rok.ciglicazrc-sazu.si) Chief editor for environmental protection/glavni urednik za varstvo okolja: Ale{ Smrekar Editorial assistant/uredni{ki pomo~nik: Matjà Ger{i~ (matjaz.gersicazrc-sazu.si) Published by/izdajatelj: Geografski in{titut Antona Melika ZRC SAZU Issued by/zalònik: Zalòba ZRC Co-issued by/sozalònik: Slovenska akademija znanosti in umetnosti Address/Naslov: Geografski in{titut Antona Melika ZRC SAZU, Gosposka ulica 13, SI – 1000 Ljubljana, Slovenija The papers are available on-line in English and Slovenian language/ prispevki so v angle{kem in slovenskem jeziku dostopni na medmrèju: http://ags.zrc-sazu.si (English internet version ISSN: 1581-8314/slovenska internetna razli~ica ISSN: 1581–8314) Ordering/naro~anje: Zalòba ZRC Novi trg 2, p. p. 306, SI – 1001 Ljubljana, Slovenija Phone/telefon: +386 (0)1 470 64 64 Fax/faks: +386 (0)1 425 77 94 E-mail/e-po{ta: zalozbaazrc-sazu.si Annual subscription/letna naro~nina: 20 € for individuals/za posameznike, 28 € for institutions/za ustanove. Single issue/cena posamezne {tevilke: 12,50 €‚ for individuals/za posameznike, 16 € for institutions/za ustanove. Cartography/kartografija: Geografski in{titut Antona Melika ZRC SAZU Translations/prevodi: DEKS d. o. o. DTP/prelom: SYNCOMP, d. o. o. Printed by/tiskarna: Collegium Graphicum d. o. o. Print run/naklada: 400 copies/izvodov The journal is subsidized by the Slovenian Research Agency/revija izhaja s podporo Javne agencije za raziskovalno dejavnost Republike Slovenije. The journal is indexed in also/ revija je vklju~ena tudi v: SCIE (Science citation index expanded, IF 2009: 0,714; IF 2010: 0,346; IF 2011: 1,333; IF 2012: 0,484; IF 2013: 0,75), CGP (Current geographical publications), Directory of Open Access Journals, EBSCOhost, Electronic publishing Center, Find in a library, GEOBASE Journals, GEODOK (Virtual Geographic Library Database), Geosource, JS (Journal Citation Reports/Science Edition), OHSU Electronic Journals, Google scholar, Geoscience e-Journals, FRANCIS. Front cover photography: Spruces on the south-western slopes of Mount Peca were covered by thick layer of frost (photograph: Jaka Ortar). Fotografija na naslovnici: Obilno sneènje v visokogorju je smreke na jugozahodnem pobo~ju Pece zaradi mo~nega vetra obdalo v debelo trdo ivje (fotografija: Jaka Ortar). ACTA GEOGRAPHICA SLOVENICA – GEOGRAFSKI ZBORNIK ISSN: 1581-6613 UDC – UDK: 91 Number – {tevilka: 54-2 Year – leto: 2014 Contents – Vsebina Mimi URBANC, Drago KLADNIK, Drago PERKO Six Decades of Human Geography and Environmental Protection in Acta geographica Slovenica 225 [est desetletij humane geografije in varstva okolja v Acti geographici Slovenici 244 Aleksandar S. PETROVI] A Reconstruction of the Pleistocene Glacial Maximum in the @ijovo Range (Prokletije Mountains, Montenegro) 255 Lea @IBRET, Gorazd @IBRET Use of geomorphological indicators for the detection of active faults in southern part of Ljubljana moor, Slovenia 271 Uporaba geomorfolo{kih indikatorjev za dolo~anje tektonsko aktivnih prelomov na jùnemu delu Ljubljanskega barja 286 Daniel PEPTENATU, Cristian DRAGHICI, Daniela STOIAN, Radu-Daniel PINTILII, Loreta-Andreea CERCLEUX, Cristina MERCIU, Andrei SCHVAB Qualitative changes in the entrepreneurial sector in emerging territorial systems – Craiova case study 293 Kvalitativne spremembe v podjetni{kem sektorju v nastajajo~ih teritorialnih sistemih – {tudija primera Craiova 306 Géza TÓTH, Lóránt Dénes DÁVID, László VASA The role of transport in European tourism flows 311 Aleksandra VUJKO, Jovan PLAV[A Evaluation of Fru{ka Gora National Park (Serbia) for sport and recreational tourism 321 Elena MATEI, Iuliana VIJULIE, Gabriela MANEA, Laura TÎRLĂ, Stefan DEZSI Changes in the Romanian Carpathian tourism after the communism collapse and the domestic tourists' satisfaction 335 223 Andreja KUKEC, Lijana ZALETEL - KRAGELJ, Jerneja FARKA[ - LAIN[^AK, Ivan ER@EN, Andrej HERAKOVI^, Marija Zlata BO@NAR, Primò MLAKAR, Bo{tjan GRA[I^, Vesna ZADNIK Health geography in case of Zasavje: Linking of atmospheric air pollution and respiratory diseases data 345 Geografija zdravja na primeru Zasavja: Povezovanje podatkov o onesnaènosti ozra~ja in boleznih dihal 356 Dragan VASILESKI†, Ivan RADEVSKI Analysis of high waters on the Kriva Reka River, Macedonia 363 Special issue – Sycultour 2014 Ivana BLE[I], Tatjana PIVAC, Jasmina \OR\EVI], Igor STAMENKOVI], Sava JANI]EVI] Cultural events as part of cultural tourism development. Case study: Sombor and Apatin (Serbia) 381 Vladimir STOJANOVI], Jasmina \OR\EVI], Lazar LAZI], Igor STAMENKOVI], Vanja DRAGI]EVI] The principles of sustainable development of tourism in the special nature reserve »Gornje Podunavlje« and their impact on the local communities 391 Vesselin LOULANSKI, Tolina LOULANSKI The heritization of Bulgarian rose 401 Klemen Klinar, Matjà Ger{i~ Traditional house names as part of cultural heritage 411 224 Acta geographica Slovenica, 54-2, 2014, 225–253 SIX DECADES OF HUMAN GEOGRAPHY AND ENVIRONMENTAL PROTECTION IN ACTA GEOGRAPHICA SLOVENICA [EST DESETLETIJ HUMANE GEOGRAFIJE IN VARSTVA OKOLJA V ACTI GEOGRAPHICI SLOVENICI Mimi Urbanc, Drago Kladnik, Drago Perko I^TRAHR EN JAOB Evening in the southern part of the Ljubljana Marsh. Ve~erni pogled na jùni del Ljubljanskega barja. Mimi Urbanc, Drago Kladnik, Drago Perko, Six Decades of Human Geography and Environmental Protection in Acta geographica … Six Decades of Human Geography and Environmental Protection in Acta geographica Slovenica DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.3986/AGS54201 UDC: 911.3:050(497.4)"1952/2012" 502:050(497.4)"1952/2012" COBISS: 1.02 ABSTRACT: This article presents the position of human geography, landscape ecology, and environmental protection and how these areas have developed over the sixty years that the journal Acta geographica Slovenica/Geografski zbornik has been published. The goal is to present the development and changes in content orientation, changes in research approaches, and changes in article authorship. The overview shows the development of these research disciplines in Slovenia and the research orientations of researchers at the ZRC SAZU Anton Melik Geographical Institute. During the time that the journal has been published, there has been a perceptible shift from defining and analyzing geographical features to a problem-ori- ented approach, and towards seeking cause-and-effect connections and responses to current social events. In this process, previously dominant individual contributions have been complemented by articles that were the fruits of joint labor and, alongside various Slovenian contributions, the number and thematic diversity of articles by international contributors has increased. Physical and regional geography will be presented in separate articles. KEY WORDS: Acta geographica Slovenica, human geography, social geography, cultural geography, land- scape ecology, environmental protection The editors received this article on June 5 2013. ADDRESSES: Mimi Urbanc, Ph. D. Anton Melik Geographical Institute Scientific Research Centre of the Slovenian Academy of Sciences and Arts Gosposka ulica 13, SI – 1000 Ljubljana, Slovenia E-mail: mimiazrc-sazu.si Drago Kladnik, Ph. D. Anton Melik Geographical Institute Scientific Research Centre of the Slovenian Academy of Sciences and Arts Gosposka ulica 13, SI – 1000 Ljubljana, Slovenia E-mail: drago.kladnikazrc-sazu.si Drago Perko, Ph. D. Anton Melik Geographical Institute Scientific Research Centre of the Slovenian Academy of Sciences and Arts Gosposka ulica 13, SI – 1000 Ljubljana, Slovenia E-mail: dragoazrc-sazu.si 226 Acta geographica Slovenica, 54-2, 2014 1 Introduction In 2012 the journal Acta geographica Slovenica/Geografski zbornik (hereinafter: AGS) celebrated its sixti- eth anniversary of publication. To observe this important event, three articles analyze all of the contributions to the journal and shed light on the development of geography, especially Slovenian geography. Unlike the trend today, in the twentieth century the journal primarily published articles by Slovenian researchers. This first article primarily deals with human geography, landscape ecology, and environmental pro- tection, and how these have developed over the sixty years that AGS has been published. The next volume will include an article about physical geography, followed by an article on regional geography, which will also offer a regional contextualization of the articles on physical and human geography. The goal of these analyses is to present the development and changes in content orientation, changes in research approaches and how findings are presented in the journal, and changes in article authorship. At the same time, it draws attention to the internationalization of geographical studies (this will be addressed in detail in the article on regional geography in AGS). The goal of this article is to show the development of human geography and environmental protection in Slovenia in general, which is also an expression of research at the journal's publisher, the ZRC SAZU Anton Melik Geographical Institute (hereinafter: GIAM), or the research orientations of the researchers working there. Human or social geography is a broad and variegated field of research that deals with the presence of people in the landscape and the environment, connections between them, and processes connected with their interaction. In Slovenia and in Slovenian, human geography has a position equal to that of physi- cal and regional geography. Within the framework of general geography, Vri{er (1998) equated it with socialna geografija šsocial geography’ and antropogeografija šanthropogeography’, and in his text he stat- ed that the terms socialna geografija šsocial geography’ and kulturna geografija šcultural geography’ were also used for it. In English, the term human geography generally subsumes social geography and cultural geography (Smith 2010). This article understands the term human geography as an umbrella term for geog- raphy that is concerned with how a space, a place, and the environment influence people and their activities, and are a result of their activities at the same time. To human geography have also been added landscape ecology and environmental protection – branches of geography that function as a bridge between phys- ical geography and human geography. The material presented here is also presented graphically through tag clouds, which were formed from keywords. The keywords are not standardized, unless the same keyword appears in the singular and plur- al forms, but instead are preserved the way they were written in the article itself (e.g., hribovske kmetije šhill farms’ and samotne kmetije šisolated farms’). The »tag« is usually comprised of a single word, which is most often cited in alphabetical order, whereby the importance of the individual tag is shown by the size and/or color of the font. A tag cloud is based on the number of repetitions of an individual word or tag. If the keywords are phrases, the tags are also composed of more than one word. In order for the program that creates the tag cloud to be able to understand phrases as one word, it was necessary to combine them, for which there were two possibilities: the words could be written together (i.e., without spaces), or they could be connected with hyphens. The second option was chosen for clarity. 2 Human geography If one follows the basic traditional division, the diverse topic of human geography is most often repre- sented in AGS as rural geography, within which there is a clear dominance of research on hill farms as a result of the former GIAM research program. In the 1960s articles were published on hill farms in the Sol~ava area (Meze 1963), the Lu~e area (Meze 1965), and the Upper Savinja Valley (Meze 1969), and, after a decade-long hiatus, a new series of articles on hill farms in the Upper Savinja Valley (Meze 1980), along the Kokra River and in the foothills of Mount Krvavec (Meze 1981), between the Kokra and Draga valleys (Meze 1984), in the Slovenj Gradec Pohorje Mountains (Gams 1984) and on the Dobrovlje Plateau (Natek 1984), in the Polhov Gradec and Rovte hills (Meze 1986), in the Idrija and Cerkno regions (Meze 1987), in the Poljane Valley (Oroèn Adami~ 1987), and on the [entvi{ka Gora Plateau and in Trebu{a (Meze 1988). After another decade's pause, a new series of articles appeared, but in comparison to the previous ones they had a more comprehensive scope and thematically focused on a particular aspect of hill farms; for example, 227 Mimi Urbanc, Drago Kladnik, Drago Perko, Six Decades of Human Geography and Environmental Protection in Acta geographica … 2012 2011 2010 2009 2008 2007 2006 2005 2004 2003 2002 2001 2000 1999 1998 1997 1996 1995 1994 1993 1992 1990 1989 1988 1987 1986 na in/ali regionalna geografijač 1985 1984 1983 1981 1980 ana geografija 1979 1978 1977 1976 ental protection and landscape ecology/varstvo okolja in pokrajinska ekologija 1974 1972 an geography/hum 1971 um 1969 Physical and/or regional geography/fizi H Environm 1967 1965 1963 1962 1961 1959 1956 1955 1954 1952 8 6 4 2 0 10 12 14 16 18 20 Figure 1: Articles on human geography, environmental protection, and landscape ecology per total articles by year of publication. 228 Acta geographica Slovenica, 54-2, 2014 2012 2011 2010 2009 2008 2007 2006 2005 2004 2003 2002 2001 2000 1999 1998 1997 ska geografija 1996 1995 1994 ents/naselja y/ekonom 1993 1992 ountryside/podeželje 1990 Land use/raba tal Population/prebivalstvo Settlem Econom C 1989 1988 1987 1986 1985 čja 1984 1983 1981 1980 1979 no in ostala podro 1978 š 1977 1976 1974 et 1972 1971 1969 /turizem 1967 an geography in general and other subfields/ žbena geografija na splo 1965 um ultural landscape/kulturna pokrajina H dru Tourism Transport/prom Planning/planiranje C 1963 1962 1961 1959 1956 1955 1954 1952 8 6 4 2 0 10 12 Figure 2: Articles by human geography topic categories by year of publication. 229 Mimi Urbanc, Drago Kladnik, Drago Perko, Six Decades of Human Geography and Environmental Protection in Acta geographica … on the typology of hill farms (Kerbler 2003) and on the influence that factors related to the sociogeographic structure of Slovenian hill farms had on decisions on their succession (Kerbler 2008). The last contribu- tion on the role and significance of owners' perceptions for preserving intergenerational continuity (Kerbler 2010) is in the spirit of new trends in geography. Other material in rural geography comprises general agricultural geography studies of the Tuhinj Valley and the [avrini Hills (Klemen~i~ 1952; Bri{ki 1956) and the mountain pastures outside the Alpine area (Melik 1956), after which there was a long silence. Even though the Slovenian countryside has undergone intensive transformation, this process was not covered properly in AGS, with one exception. Later on, the modern transformation of the countryside and the challenges connected with this were presented based on Prekmurje as an example (Kladnik 1993). Since 2000, the range of material has been very broad. The general image of agriculture was present- ed in an article about its production role (Vri{er 2002). This was followed by articles that represent a shift in content from dealing with agriculture and its production role to a broader understanding of agricul- ture in its multifunctional role. A new perspective on rural space was offered by an article on the significance of subdividing the countryside to promote regional development (Kladnik and Ravbar 2003). Common land was discussed by Hrvatin and Perko (2008) from the perspective of landscape features, and Todorovi} and Bjeljac (2009) examined the very popular and widespread notion that tourism is a magical straw to agrarian- geography Alpine- econom y a nim a l- husba ndry Ba na t Bov ec-regio n climatology climatology-geography colonization deagrarization dem ographic-geography Drava-plain econom ic- geogra phy economic-history economy energetics fishing Gom ilsko Gorica - hills hop- growing hum a n- geogra phy Istria Koper-hill s land-tenure-structure Ljubljana Lower- Sa v a - region Lu~e- region mountain-fa rms m ounta in- pa stures phy sical-geography Pira n Podkoren popula tion regiona l-geogra phy road-transport settlement- geogra phy settlem ents Slovenes Slov en ia So~a - settlem ent solita r y - hom estea ds towns tra nsport- geogra phy Trì~ Tuhinj- v a lley Upper- Sa v a - v a lley urba n- geogra phy Vojv odina Vrhnika wea ther Yugosla v ia Figure 3: Tag cloud composed of keywords from articles published from 1960 up to and including 1969. Because the keyword geografija šgeography’ appears in all of the articles, it has been excluded. 230 Acta geographica Slovenica, 54-2, 2014 clutch at for less developed rural areas in Serbia. The last two articles in this group address a very topical subject: conflict of interests and processes where town and countryside meet (Razpotnik Viskovi} 2011) and using a karstification indicator to define less suitable areas for agriculture (Cigli~ et al. 2012). Within rural geography, land use is also well represented. This group includes twelve articles. Some of them present land use in general, in a particular area (Kranjc 1972; Natek 1985b; Perko 1987), and later contributions in this area (as in human geography as a whole) focused on the problem aspect of study- ing land use and/or on presenting new methods (Bat 1990; Gams 1992; Gabrovec 1995). The use of GIS tools in particular opened up new opportunities to study land use (Lóczy and Szalai 1993; Hrvatin, Perko, and Petek 2006; Vijulie et al. 2012), generated new methodological approaches (Petek 2002, 2005), and made possible the development of an exceptionally comprehensive and seminal article that is frequent- ly cited on modern findings on land use in Slovenia (Gabrovec and Kladnik 1997). During the first years that AGS was published, settlement geography was dominated by comprehen- sive descriptions of a particular settlement, group of settlements, or a specific small area. At that time, in addition to studies on Trì~ (Lipoglav{ek - Rakovec 1954), Vrhnika (Habi~ 1962), and Bovec (Melik 1962), there were also studies of certain smaller settlements such as Gomilsko (Natek 1962), Podkoren (Natek 1963), and So~a (Planina 1954). The prime studies in Slovenian settlement geography, which were an impor- tant step forward, were a study of central places (Kokole 1971), as well as Vri{er's study on the urban network a gricultura l- la nds a griculture ca tegories- of- la nd central- places Cerkno-hills demographic-geography Dobrovlje-plateau Draga-valley East- Kr{ko- ba si n econom y fa rm s Gorenjska - regio n hum a n- geogr a phy Idrija - hills influence- a rea s- of- cities inunda tion- a rea s ka rst ka rstology Ko~ev je- polje Kokra - region Kokra-v alley Kra nj K rv a v ec- prom ontory la nd-use Ljublja na -m oor L jublja nica - riv er- tributa ries m igra tions m ounta in-fa rm s phy sical- geography Pohorje P olja nska - Sora - v a lley popula tion Ra dov ljica regiona l- pla nning Rov te- hills sa w- m ills settlem ent se tt le me n t- geogra phy Slov en ia socia l- geogra phy spa tia l- diferentia tion Tolm in- regio n towns tra ffi c Trebu{a Trì ~ Upper- Sav inja - v a lley urba n- geogra phy utiliz a tion- of- the- wa ter- energy wa ter- m ills Figure 4: Tag cloud composed of keywords from articles published from 1980 up to and including 1989. Because the keyword geografija šgeography’ appears in all of the articles, it has been excluded. 231 Mimi Urbanc, Drago Kladnik, Drago Perko, Six Decades of Human Geography and Environmental Protection in Acta geographica … (Vri{er 1974) and an exceptionally influential and groundbreaking study on central places in Slovenia (Vri{er 1988). Problem-oriented studies include two articles: a socioeconomic description of Slovenian towns (Vri{er and Rebernik 1993) and an article on the transformation of towns and peri-urban settle- ments (Ravbar 1997). This was again followed by articles examining a single settlement or a few settlements, or perhaps focusing only on a specific segment of the broader field of settlement geography: the expan- sion of Ljubljana into the Ljubljana Marsh (Ga{peri~ 2004), spatial and functional changes to built-up land in rural settlements after 1991 (Topole et al. 2006), and the impact of tourism on the development of Roga{ka Slatina (Horvat 2001). Regional planning became more prominent in AGS only after the merger of GIAM and the Institute of Geography, where this discipline was well established. This was the same time when regional policy also became important, primarily because of the process of joining the European Union. Two very top- ical articles address regional policy legislation and its spatial effects (Nared 2003) and premises for monitoring and evaluating regional policy (Nared and Ravbar 2003). The article »Regional Development in the Regional Division of Slovenia« (Ravbar 2004) is a response to political trends on the division of Slovenia into regions. A similar issue was dealt with by Serbian researchers, who used the case of Serbia to define regional inequal- ity as a development problem (Miljanovi}, Mileti} and \or|evi} 2010). Articles by Greek and Iranian authors a gra ria n-geogra phy agriculture cha nges Croatia cultural-landscape daily -m igrations dem ographic- geography dem ography econom ic- geography ev aluation exonimization exonym geographical- nam es geosite getourism gis globalization Hungary Istria land- use land-use-changes less-developed-regions linguistics Ljubljana m a ps Mediterra nea n m ounta in- fa rm s na tiona l- m inorities phy sica l- geogra phy P rekm urje- region regiona l-dev elopm ent regiona l- dispa rities regional- policy regionaliz ation relief rural-areas ru ra l- geogra phy Serbia settlem ent- geography Slovenia suburbanization succession tourism towns transition tra nsport- geogra phy ty pology urban- geography urbanization Vojvodina Figure 5: Tag cloud composed of keywords from articles published from 2000 up to and including 2009. Because the keyword geografija šgeography’ appears in all of the articles, it has been excluded. 232 Acta geographica Slovenica, 54-2, 2014 address the use of GIS in spatial planning of activities, which is exceptionally important today (Polyzos, Sdrolias and Koutseris 2008; Lotfi, Habibi and Koohsari 2009). An article on the development of former mining areas also presents very topical material (Marot and Harfst 2012). The basic premises for plan- ning are dealt with in an article on spatial data infrastructure (@ivkovi} 2012). Economic geography was represented in AGS from the very beginning; in the second issue it was intro- duced with a general economic geography article on the Gorizia Hills (Vri{er 1954). Before the salt pans became a general natural and cultural value, their economic aspect was at the forefront, which was also reflected in AGS (Savnik 1965). During this period, a series of similar studies were published that dealt with various aspects of economic geography. @agar (1965) published an article on the village of Tabor, Bogi} (1965) analyzed the connection between the weather in October 1959 and the Slovenian power dis- tribution business, and the historian Kos (1965) presented the economic difficulties faced by the Bovec area in the past. After a pause of two decades, an article was published on using the power of tributaries of the Ljubljanica River in the Ljubljana Marsh (Natek 1985a), and after another hiatus an extensive arti- cle comprehensively and systematically shed light on socioeconomic orientations of Slovenian towns (Vri{er and Rebernik 1993). At the end of the twentieth century, when economic processes and economic poli- cy had become a component and decisive part of European and also global currents, the modern economic character of Slovenia also started being reflected in AGS. As the most important megatrend in the mod- ern world, globalization became a key concept. A general outline of economic changes in Slovenia as a response to the currents of globalization was provided by Lorber (1999). O'Reilly (2004) published a relat- ed article that describes the diverse, clear, and rapid economic changes in Ireland; the current economic crisis in this island nation has given this article new dimensions. Another similarly topical article is by Ravbar (2009), describing the importance of investments in regional development and their geographi- cal evaluation. After 2000, two new topics appeared, following global trends in geography: creativity and the cultural industry (Ravbar, Bole and Nared 2005; Bole 2008). Energy and the workforce have not been a competitive advantage for a long time, having been replaced by knowledge and creativity. Population geography was introduced by broadly conceived articles on the causes, consequences, and features of Slovenian colonization of the Banat region (Pak 1963), characteristics of the labor force from other Yugoslav republics in Slovenia (Natek 1969), and spatial differentiation of Slovenia because of the set- tlement mobility of the population (Klemen~i~ 1971). After two decades of »silence,« Perko (1989) published an article on landscape composition and the population, using new computer methods to determine the con- nection between natural and social landscape elements in the Krka Basin. Minority ethnic groups were also covered in AGS: the Hungarian and German minority along the border with Austria and Hungary (Kocsis and Wastl-Walter, 1993), the Hungarian minority in Prekmurje from the perspective of ethnic identity (Zupan~i~ 1993), and the Romany minority in Prekmurje with regard to demographic charac- teristics (Josipovi~ and Repolusk 2003). Here one can also include a study on Peruvian immigrants to Santiago, Chile (Gomez Segovia 2011). Geography has also responded to current trends in declining fer- tility (Josipovi~ 2003). In the last two issues there has been a real renaissance of population studies. Articles by Serbian researchers have examined population characteristics in Vojvodina (Djurdjev, Arsenovi} and Dragin 2010), looked for connections between mortality and temperature conditions in Belgrade (Djurdjev, Arsenovi} and Dragin 2012), and compared commuting in Serbia and Slovenia (Luki} and To{i} 2011). New material has been introduced, such as aging at home with the help of information communication technologies (Kerbler 2012) and creative social groups in Slovenia (Ravbar 2011). A relatively new content area is the cultural landscape, although this was also represented earlier, but in connection with other material studied. This has been an independent area of research since the late 1990s. Nearly half of the articles have addressed it as a palpable material unit of geographical reality, in which they thematize the cadastral survey under Emperor Francis I as being key to understanding it (Petek and Urbanc 2004), terraced landscapes in Slovenia (Àman Momirski and Kladnik 2009), landscape changes in the low-elevation karst of White Carniola (Pau{i~ and ^arni 2012), and its evaluation and opportu- nities for future development based on the case of Krk, the largest Adriatic island (Rechner Dika et al. 2011). Other articles follow the modern trends of studying the cultural landscape, which is more of an intangi- ble, felt, and perceived concept than something material (Ku~an 1997; Urbanc et al. 2004; Staut, Kova~i~ and Ogrin 2007; Urbanc 2008; Fridl, Urbanc and Pipan 2009). Traffic geography has been rather poorly represented in AGS. The first general overview was published in the 1960s, when @agar (1967) precisely presented the features of Slovenian road traffic. The next such 233 Mimi Urbanc, Drago Kladnik, Drago Perko, Six Decades of Human Geography and Environmental Protection in Acta geographica … article appeared a full thirty-seven years later, when Bole (2004) published an article on employee com- muting in Slovenia. This had a broader scope because it examined population mobility (which was in line with modern trends in geography, when traditional traffic studies were replaced by mobility studies). This was followed by articles on accessibility of regional centers (Kozina 2010), comparative analysis of employ- ee mobility in the largest Slovenian employment centers between 2000 and 2009 (Bole 2011), and planning public transportation between the town and countryside based on the case of Ljubljana (Bole et al. 2012). 3 Landscape ecology and environmental protection In the past two decades, the topic of landscape ecology and environmental protection has become very well recognized and well represented. Since the publication of the first such article in 1993, nearly every issue of the journal has contained at least one article of this type. Material on environmental protection agriculture bibliometrics Canada Cerknica-lake classical-karst cognitive-maps conta m ina tion Dina ric- ka rst Dobrepolje drinking-wa ter dunghills ecology ecosy stem s enironm ent- protection env ironm enta l- pollution fertiliz ers Gorenjske- Dobra v e groundwa ter illegal-dumping-factors interdisciplinarity la nd- degra da tion landscape-ecology landscape-elements Letenice Ljublja na L jublja na -pla in m a pping na tura l- la ndsca pes pa rtition- of- the- la ndsca pe pedogeogr a phy physica l- geogra phy public-awareness public-participation questionnaries Ramsar-convention register- of- illega l- dum ps sa m sun science- ov erla y - m a ps Se~ov lje- sa lt- pa ns Slovenia soils space Srednja-vas sustainability-science susta ina ble- dev elopm ent Turkey w a s te- depos its wa ste- wa ters w a ter - protection-areas Figure 6: Tag cloud composed of keywords from articles on landscape ecology and environmental protection published during the entire period. 234 Acta geographica Slovenica, 54-2, 2014 became especially well represented after the former Institute of Geography was absorbed, where this topic area has a long and rich tradition. In the past decade there have been articles whose content is closer to environmental psychology. As in all spheres of public and social life, in research there is also a consider- able tendency towards bottom-up approaches, with an emphasis on people's relation to a particular problem or the way they perceive a certain issue. Within this broad and diverse group, the most frequent studies have involved various aspects of drinking water supply, especially from groundwater. The first such article was written by Hungarian researchers (Balogh and Lóczy 1993) and had an expressly physical geographic character. This was followed by several articles dealing with people's impact on the state of drinking water sources. Emphasis was placed in the vulnerability of water resources (Bre~ko Grubar 1999) and how they are burdened by manure pits (Kladnik, Rejec Brancelj and Smrekar 2003), illegal waste dumps (Breg, Kladnik and Smrekar 2007; Matos, O{tir and Kranjc 2012), and pollutants (Ravbar 2006). Interest in this topic is also connected with increasingly greater social awareness of drinking water and the importance of ensur- ing sufficient quantities of drinking water for future development. It has become clear that it is people that shape the future, and therefore their understanding of and relationship to the environment are of key importance; among other things, this is marked by educational level. This finding is also reflected in an article that uses the method of drawing mental maps as a new way to shed light on the issue of water protection zones (Smrekar 2006); here the author already outlines the divide between claimed and actu- al environmental awareness based on the example of Ljubljana, which he later presents in greater detail (Smrekar 2011). The fact that people and their conceptualization of the geographic environment are of key importance for future development is evident from articles on wetland protection (Polajnar 2008) and awareness of environmental problems among the Turkish public (Şahin 2009). Durkin (2102) uses the cases of Slovenia and Canada to comparatively assess public inclusion in environmental policy. Three articles address landscape protection, threats, and degradation with an emphasis on soil degra- dation (Repe 2002), gravel pits in urban areas (Urbanc and Breg 2005), and environmental protection aspects of agriculture (Rejec Brancelj 1999). This last topic is also addressed in articles dealing with agri- culture from the perspective of energy consumption (Urbanc 1998) and organic farming as a development opportunity for broad protected areas ([traus, Bavec and Bavec 2011). Two articles examine the division of northeast Slovenia and the Dobrepolje–Struge karst region, the first into ecological units (Vovk Korè 1996) and the second into natural units (Hrvatin and Hrvatin 2001). A fresh new perspective is offered by an article on temporal dynamics of the interdisciplinary nature of research on sustainability (Nu~i~ 2012). Finally, this overview includes some articles that cannot be put into any of the categories above. The first one is theoretical and discusses the study of international boundaries in geography and anthropology (Kneèvi~ Ho~evar 2000), and the next three focus on the Slovenian-Croatian border (Pipan 2007) or its sections in the Dragonja River area (Pipan 2008) and the Bay of Piran (Kladnik and Pipan 2008). This last article also examines geographical names and historical cartography, which was included as a source or tool in multiple articles, but has only rarely been an independent area of research. Exceptions are arti- cles on cartographic representations of Slovenia over time (Ga{peri~ 2007), Gaetan Palma's 1812 map of the Illyrian Provinces (Ga{peri~ 2010) and the atlas Atlant in connection with Slovenian ethnic consciousness (Urbanc et al. 2006). In the treatment of geographical names, the issue of exonyms has been at the fore- front. These have been examined with regard to degree of exonymization in various European languages (Kladnik 2007), semantic demarcations with endonyms (Kladnik 2009), and their familiarity among the Slovenian professional community (Kladnik and Bole 2012). Especially the first article on geographical names in AGS presented geographical issues in onomastics based on the Kamnik–Savinja Alps (Per{olja 1998). A completely new dimension in the treatment of geographical names that has become increasingly popu- lar in recent years was raised by an article on the significance of microtoponyms for the study of the cultural landscape (Penko Seidl 2008). Cultural heritage has rarely been addressed in AGS. It was discussed by Topole (2009) in connection with the tourism potential of the demographically threatened area of Jurklo{ter, and the role of invento- rying and typing in effective protection of tree heritage was defined by [mid Hribar and Lisec (2011), whose article also involves natural heritage. This category also includes a series of articles from a thematic issue on geotourism (Hose etal. 2011; Hose 2011; Vuji~i} etal. 2011; Yiping and Luk 2011; Vasiljevi} etal. 2011). Publications after 2000 have also included articles that cannot be classified into any of the »traditional« subdivisions of human geography, but reflect modern trends in geography. Perception – the study of how individuals obtain, evaluate, and save information and then build it into their everyday lives – has also 235 Mimi Urbanc, Drago Kladnik, Drago Perko, Six Decades of Human Geography and Environmental Protection in Acta geographica … made its way into Slovenian geography with some delay. This was the inspiration for two articles on the spa- tial perception of the Mediterranean in Slovenia (Staut, Kova~i~ and Ogrin 2007) and the importance of teachers' awareness of space in the educational process (Fridl, Urbanc and Pipan 2009). There remains a group of articles that can be classified into several groups. These include articles that deal with economic geography and settlement geography between the Sava and Sotla rivers (Kokole 1956), the sociogeographic development of the Upper Drava Plain (Pak 1969), the population, settlement, and traf- fic in the Ljubljana Marsh (Oroèn Adami~ 1985), and the socioeconomic transformation of the Municipality of Domàle (Pelc 1993). These last articles are only some of many that show the general orientation of AGS toward following concepts about the comprehensiveness or complexity of geography. For many years, the policy of the jour- nal's editorial board and the publisher at GIAM has followed academy member Svetozar Ile{i~ and his guidelines for contextualizing geography as »the discipline of mutual connections between features of the Earth's surface and its individual parts« (Ile{i~ 1979). Although individual articles emphasize a par- ticular feature or set of features, their concepts are embedded in the broader context of cause-and-effect geography of the whole. Even more so than at present, when geography is frequently moving toward nar- row specializations and is in fact facing the danger of losing its basic essence and mission, the idea of complex geography was firmly anchored among authors in the 1960s and 1970s. A good example of such efforts is the study of the Ljubljana Marsh, which was an umbrella topic divided into subtopics. These subtopics, or narrower fields of research, were presented in AGS in independent articles. These individual articles on the use of tributaries as sources of power (Natek 1985a), agricultural use (Natek 1985b), population, settlement, and traffic (Oroèn Adami~ 1985), geomorphological development ([ifrer 1984), and flood characteristics (Kolbezen 1985) offer a comprehensive, complete, and complex image of the Ljubljana Marsh. Another similar umbrella topic, with a full eighteen articles, was the treatment of flood zones, which were defined in the context of effects of natural geographical principles and the most diverse human spatial interventions (Natek and Perko 1999). This complexity, comprehensiveness, mutual connectedness, and breadth of perspectives represent the main values of our journal. 4 Conclusion AGS has »reflected the research activity, orientation, and development of the institute as well as Slovenian geography in general« (Natek and Perko 1999), and at the same time the substantive development of GIAM, which publishes the journal. Thus, after the Institute of Geography was absorbed, alongside physical geog- raphy articles there was an increasing presence of articles containing social geography (Zorn and Komac 2010). In sixty years of publication, there has been a shift from defining and analyzing geographical features to a problem-oriented approach and seeking cause-and-effect connections as well as to respons- es to current social phenomena. In the first decades, the articles were straightforwardly geographic, but later, especially after Slovenian independence, interdisciplinarity came to the fore in research in line with general global trends. During this time there was also a considerable shift in content from the traditional topics of human geography to modern topics such as mobility, sustainable development, and globaliza- tion. The articles reflected the fact that writing them (and the research underlying them) has clearly become a group or team effort and that Slovenian research opened outwards, which is shown in publications by authors that come from various institutions as well as by an increasing number of articles by international contributors. As already stated, the geographical level of Slovenia versus abroad will be presented in greater detail in an article addressing regional geography. At this point, it suffices to say that the first articles by international authors were published in 1993. To date, twenty have been published, including two writ- ten jointly by Slovenian and international authors. Especially in recent years, Serbians have predominated among contributors from abroad. The year 1993 was also a milestone for coauthorship, when the first such articles appeared (Balogh and Lóczy 1993; Kocsis and Wastl-Walter 1993; Lóczy and Szalai 1993; Vri{er and Rebernik 1993). In the following two decades, just over half of the articles were written by one author, one-fifth had two contributors, one-sixth had three, and one-tenth had four or more. In six decades, AGS has taken a large step in human geography and environmental protection or land- scape ecology, moving from being an »institutional« journal (which was, however, always open to outside contributors) with a limited range of topics to an increasingly prominent international journal, open to 236 Acta geographica Slovenica, 54-2, 2014 a nton- m elik bo{tja n-kerbler bra nisla v - djurdjev da m ir- josipov i} da niela - a rsenov i} da rko- ogrin dav id-bole djordjije- v a siljev i~ dra go-kla dnik dra go- m ez e dra go-perko fra nci-petek gregor- kov a ~i~ igor- v ri{er ivan-gams janez -nared jerneja - fridl m a ja - topole m a rja n-ra v ba r marjan-àgar matej- gabrov ec m auro-hrv atin m iha - sta ut m ila n- na tek milan-oroèn-adami~ m im i-urba nc m irko- pa k m irosla v - v uji~i} nika - ra z potnik- v iskov i} peter- repolusk prim ò - ga {peri~ primò-pipan slobodan-markovi } thomas- hose tin-luki } v la dim ir- klem en~i ~ v la dim ir- kokole Figure 7: Tag cloud composed of the names of thirty-seven authors that published at least two solo or coauthored articles on human geography and environmental protection. They are mostly former or current GIAM employees. There are 109 authors altogether. all geographical researchers and the most varied of topics. With its open editorial policy, rich illustrations, and early and consistent presence on the internet, it can increasingly take its place alongside the best European geographical research journals. 5 References Àman Momirski, L., Kladnik, D. 2009: Terraced landscapes in Slovenia. Acta geographica Slovenica 49-1. DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.3986/AGS49101 Balogh, J., Lóczy, D. 1993: Geoecological survey of groundwater system and surface pattern on an alluvial fan in the Szigetköz area. Geografski zbornik 33. Bat, M. 1990: Vpliv fizi~nogeografskih dejavnikov na rabo tal (na primeru treh krajev v predalpskem hri- bovju Slovenije). Geografski zbornik 30. Bogi}, M. 1965: Vreme v oktobru 1959 in elektrogospodarstvo Slovenije. Geografski zbornik 9. 237 Mimi Urbanc, Drago Kladnik, Drago Perko, Six Decades of Human Geography and Environmental Protection in Acta geographica … Bole, D. 2004: Daily mobility of workers in Slovenia. Acta geographica Slovenica 44-1. DOI: http://dx.doi.org/ 10.3986/AGS44102 Bole, D. 2008: Cultural industry as a result of new city tertiarization. Acta geographica Slovenica 48-2. DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.3986/AGS48202 Bole, D. 2011: Changes in employee commuting: a comparative analysis of employee commuting to major Slovenian employment centres from 2000 to 2009. Acta geographica Slovenica 51-1. DOI: http:/ dx.doi.org/ 10.3986/AGS51104 Bole, D., Gabrovec, M., Nared, J., Razpotnik Viskovi} N. 2012: Integrated planning of public passanger transport between the city and the region: the case of Ljubljana. Acta geographica Slovenica 52-1. DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.3986/AGS52106 Bre~ko Grubar, V. 1999: Landscape vulnerability of Ljubljana's most important water source. Geografski zbornik 39. Breg, M., Kladnik, D., Smrekar, A. 2007: Dumping sites in the Ljubljansko polje water protection area, the primary source of Ljubljana's drinking water. Acta geographica Slovenica 47-1. DOI: http:/ dx.doi.org/ 10.3986/AGS47104 Bri{ki, A. 1956: Agrarna geografija [avrinskega gri~evja. Geografski zbornik 4. Ljubljana. Cigli~, R., Hrvatin, M., Komac, B., Perko, D. 2012: Kras as a criterion for defining areas less suitable for agriculture. Acta geographica Slovenica 52-1. DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.3986/AGS52103 Djurdjev S. B., Arsenovi}, D., Dragin, A. 2010: Contemporary problems in studying population of Vojvodina Province. Acta geographica Slovenica 50-1. DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.3986/AGS50105 Djurdjev S.B., Arsenovi}, D., Savi}, S. 2012: Temperatere-related mortality in Belgrade in the period 1888–2008. Acta geographica Slovenica 52-2. DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.3986/AGS52205 Durnik, M. 2012: Evaluation of public participation in environmental assessment policies: the case of Slovenia and Canada. Acta geographica Slovenica 52-2. DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.3986/AGS52203 Fridl, J., Urbanc, M., Pipan, P. 2009: The importance of teachers' perception of space in education. Acta geographica Slovenica 49-2. DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.3986/AGS49205 Gabrovec, M. 1995: Dolomite areas in Slovenia with particular consideration on relief and land use. Geografski zbornik 30. Gabrovec, M., Kladnik, D. 1997: Some new aspects of land use in Slovenia. Geografski zbornik 30. Gams, I. 1984: Hribovske kmetije Slovenjgra{kega Pohorja. Geografski zbornik 23. Gams, I. 1992: Sistemi prilagoditve primorskega dinarskega krasa na kmetijsko rabo tal. Geografski zbornik 31. Ga{peri~, P. 2004: The expansion of Ljubljana onto the Ljubljansko barje moor. Acta geographica Slovenica 44-2. DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.3986/AGS44201 Ga{peri~, P. 2007: Cartographic images of Slovenia through time. Acta geographica Slovenica 47-2. DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.3986/AGS47205 Ga{peri~, P. 2010: The 1812 Map of the Illyrian Provinces by Gaetan Palma. Acta geographica Slovenica 50-2. DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.3986/AGS50205 Gomez Segovia, A. 2011: Spatial research study of Peruvian immigrants in Santiago de Chile. Acta geo- graphica Slovenica 51-1. DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.3986/AGS51109 Habi~, P. 1962: Vrhnika. Geografska monografija manj{ega mesta. Geografski zbornik 7. Horvat, U. 2001: The influence of tourism on the development of the Roga{ka Slatina health resort. Geografski zbornik 41. Hose, A. T. 2011: The English origins of geotourism (as a vehicle for geoconservation) and their relevance to current studies. Acta geographica Slovenica 51-2. DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.3986/AGS51302 Hose, A. T., Markovi}, S., Komac, B., Zorn, M. 2011: Geotourism – a short introduction. Acta geographica Slovenica 51-2. DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.3986/AGS51301 Hrvatin, M., Hrvatin, M. 2001: Ecological landscape units of the Dobrepolje-Struge karst. Geografski zbornik 41. Hrvatin, M., Perko, D., Petek, F. 2006: Land use in selected erosion-risk areas of Tertiary low hills in Slovenia. Acta geographica Slovenica 46-1. DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.3986/AGS46103 Hrvatin, M., Perko, D. 2008: Landscape characteristics of common land in Slovenia. Acta geographica Slovenica 48-1. DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.3986/AGS48101 Ile{i~, S. 1979: Pogledi na geografijo: teoretsko-metodolo{ki prispevki, razprave in poro~ila. Ljubljana. 238 Acta geographica Slovenica, 54-2, 2014 Josipovi~, D. 2003: Geographical factors of fertility. Acta geographica Slovenica 43-1. DOI: http://dx.doi.org/ 10.3986/AGS43104 Josipovi~, D., Repolusk, P. 2003: Demographic characteristics of the Romany in Prekmurje. Acta geographica Slovenica 43-1. DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.3986/AGS43105 Kerbler – Kefo, B. 2003: A conception of developmental typology of mountain farms: a case study of the municipality Ribnica na Pohorju. Acta geographica Slovenica 43-2. DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.3986/ AGS43203 Kerbler – Kefo, B. 2008: The influence of factors of the socio-geographical structure of mountain farms in Slovenia upon farm succession statuses and decisions. Acta geographica Slovenica 48-2. DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.3986/AGS48203 Kerbler, K. B. 2010: The role and importance of owners' perceptions and opinions in perserving con- tinuity between generations on Slovenian mountain farms. Acta geographica Slovenica 50-1. DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.3986/AGS50102 Kerbler, B. 2012: Ageing at home with the help of information and communication technologies. Acta geographica Slovenica 52-1. DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.3986/AGS52107 Kladnik, D. 1993: Problems of the transformation of rural areas in the transition to the market econo- my–the Prekmurje example. Geografski zbornik 33. Kladnik, D. 2007: Characteristics of exonym use in selected European languages. Acta geographica Slovenica 47-2. DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.3986/AGS47203 Kladnik, D. 2009: Semantic demarcation of the concepts of endonym and exonym. Acta geographica Slovenica 49-2. DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.3986/AGS49206 Kladnik, D., Ravbar, M. 2003: The importance of the division of the countryside in stimulating regional development. Acta geographica Slovenica 43-1. DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.3986/AGS43101 Kladnik, D., Rejec Brancelj, I., Smrekar, A. 2003: Dung installations as dangerous point sources burden- ing the groundwater of Ljubljansko polje. Acta geographica Slovenica 43-2. DOI: http://dx.doi.org/ 10.3986/AGS43204 Kladnik, D., Pipan, P. 2008: Bay of Piran or Bay of Savudria? An example of problematic treatment of geo- graphical names. Acta geographica Slovenica 48-1. DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.3986/AGS48103 Kladnik, D., Bole, D. 2012: The life of Slovenian exonyms and their familiarity in the professional com- munity. Acta geographica Slovenica 52-2. DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.3986/AGS52204 Klemen~i~, V. 1952: Agrarna geografija Tuhinjske doline. Geografski zbornik 1. Klemen~i~, V. 1971: Prostorska diferenciacija Slovenije po selitveni mobilnosti prebivalstva. Geografski zbornik 12. Kneèvi~ Ho~evar, D. 2000: Studying international borders in geography and anthropology: paradigmatic and conceptual relations. Geografski zbornik 40. Kocsis, K., Wastl-Walter, D. 1993: Hungarian and Austrian (German) ethnic minorities at the Austro-Hungarian border region. Geografski zbornik 33. Kokole, V. 1956: Gospodarska geografija in geografija naselij med Savo in Sotlo. Geografski zbornik 4. Kokole, V. 1971: Centralni kraji v SR Sloveniji. Problemi njihovega omrèja in njihovih gravitacijskih obmo~ij. Geografski zbornik 12. Kolbezen, M. 1985: Hidrografske zna~ilnosti poplav na Ljubljanskem barju. Geografski zbornik 24. Kos, M. 1965: Gospodarska problematika Bov{kega v preteklosti. Geografski zbornik 9. Kozina, J. 2010: Transport accessibility to regional centres in Slovenia. Acta geographica Slovenica 50-2. DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.3986/AGS50203 Kranjc, A. 1972: Kra{ki svet Ko~evskega polja in izraba njegovih tal. Geografski zbornik 13. Ku~an, A. 1997: The modern social conception of Slovene space. Geografski zbornik 37. Lipoglav{ek-Rakovec, S. 1954: Trì~. Mestna geografija. Geografski zbornik 2. Lóczy, D., Szalai, L. 1993: GIS application for land capability survey in Hungary. Geografski zbornik 33. Lorber, L. 1999: The economic transition of Slovenia in the process of globalization. Geografski zbornik 39. Lotfi, S., Habibi, K., Koohsari J. M. 2009: Integrating multi-criteria models and Geographical informa- tion system for cemetery site selection (a case study of the Sanandaj City, Iran). Acta geographica Slovenica 49-1. DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.3986/AGS49106 Luki}, V., To{i}, B. 2011: Daily commuting – similarities and differences between Serbia and Slovenia. Acta geographica Slovenica 51-2. DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.3986/AGS51205 239 Mimi Urbanc, Drago Kladnik, Drago Perko, Six Decades of Human Geography and Environmental Protection in Acta geographica … Marot, N., Harfst, J. 2012: Post-mining potentials and redevelopment of former mining regions in Central Europe – Case studies from Germany and Slovenia. Acta geographica Slovenica 52-1. DOI: http:/ dx.doi.org/ 10.3986/AGS52104 Matos, J., O{tir, K., Kranjc, J. 2012: Attractiveness of roads for illegal dumping with regard to regional dif- ferences in Slovenia. Acta geographica Slovenica 52-2. DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.3986/AGS52207 Melik, A. 1956: Izvenalpske planine na Slovenskem. Geografski zbornik 4. Melik, A. 1962: Bovec in Bov{ko. Regionalnogeografska {tudija. Geografski zbornik 7. Meze, D 1963: Samotne kmetije na Sol~avskem. Geografski zbornik 8. Meze, D. 1965: Samotne kmetije v Lu~ki pokrajini. Geografski zbornik 9. Meze, D. 1969: Hribovske kmetije v vzhodnem delu Gornje Savinjske doline. Geografski zbornik 11. Meze, D. 1980: Hribovske kmetije v Gornji Savinjski dolini po letu 1967. Geografski zbornik 9. Meze, D. 1981: Hribovske kmetije ob Kokri in v Krvav{kem predgorju. Geografski zbornik 11. Meze, D. 1984: Hribovske kmetije med dolinama Kokre in Drage. Geografski zbornik 23. Meze, D. 1986: Hribovske kmetije v Polhograjskem hribovju, blìnji okolici in sosednjih Rovtah. Geografski zbornik 25. Meze, D. 1987: Hribovske kmetije na Idrijskem in Cerkljanskem. Geografski zbornik 27. Meze, D. 1988: Kmetije na [entvi{ki planoti in v Trebu{i. Geografski zbornik 28. Miljanovi}, D., Mileti}, R., \or|evi}, J. 2010: Regional inequality in Serbia as a developement problem. Acta geographica Slovenica 50-2. DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.3986/AGS50203 Nared, J. 2003: Legislation in the field of regional policy in Slovenia and an analysis of its spatial impact. Acta geographica Slovenica 43-1. DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.3986/AGS43103 Nared, J., Ravbar, M. 2003: Starting points for the monitoring and evaluation of regional policy in Slovenia. Acta geographica Slovenica 43-1. DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.3986/AGS43102 Natek, M. 1962: Gomilsko. Hmeljarska vas v Savinjski dolini. Geografski zbornik 7. Natek, M. 1963: Podkoren. Prispevek h geografiji Zgornje Savske doline. Geografski zbornik 8. Natek, M. 1969: Delovna sila iz drugih republik Jugoslavije v Sloveniji in posebej v Ljubljani. Geografski zbornik 11. Natek, M. 1984: Hribovske kmetije v vzhodnem delu Dobroveljske planote. Geografski zbornik 23. Natek, M. 1985a: Izraba pogonskih mo~i pritokov Ljubljanice na Ljubljanskem barju. Geografski zbornik 24. Natek, M. 1985b: Kmetijska izraba Ljubljanskega barja. Geografski zbornik 24. Natek, M., Perko, D. 1999: 50 let Geografskega in{tituta Antona Melika ZRC SAZU. Geografija Slovenije 1. Nu~i~, M. 2012: Is sustainability science becoming more interdisciplinary over time?. Acta geographica Slovenica 52-1. DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.3986/AGS52109 O'Reilly, G. 2004: Economic globalisations: Ireland in the EU – 1973–2003. Acta geographica Slovenica 44-1. DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.3986/AGS44103 Oroèn Adami~, M. 1985: Prebivalstvo, poselitev in promet na Ljubljanskem barju. Geografski zbornik 24. Oroèn Adami~, M. 1987: Hribovske kmetije na severni strani Poljanske doline. Geografski zbornik 27. Pak, M. 1963: Kolonizacija Slovencev v Banatu. Geografski zbornik 8. Pak, M. 1969: Drùbenogeografski razvoj Zgornjega Dravskega polja. Geografski zbornik 11. Pau{i~, A., ^arni, A. 2012: Landscape transformation in the low karst plain of Bela krajina (SE Slovenia) over the last 220 years. Acta geographica Slovenica 52-1. DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.3986/AGS52102 Pelc, S. 1993: Socioeconomic transformation of the Commune of Domàle–research method. Geografski zbornik 33. Penko Seidl, N. 2008: Significance of toponyms, with emphasis on field names, for studying cultural land- scape. Acta geographica Slovenica 48-1. Perko, D. 1987: Pokrajina in raba tal v Pokokrju. Geografski zbornik 27. Perko, D. 1989: Vzhodna Kr{ka kotlina – pokrajinska sestava in prebivalstvo (primer ugotavljanja povezanosti naravnih in drùbenih pokrajinskih prvin). Geografski zbornik 29. Per{olja, B. 1998: Geographical problems of onomastics in the selected example of the Kamni{ke-Savinjske Alps. Acta geographica Slovenica 38. Petek, F. 2002: Methodology of evaluation of changes in land use in Slovenia between 1896 and 1999. Geografski zbornik 42. Petek, F. 2005: Typology of Slovenia's Alpine region with emphasis on land use and changes in land use. Acta geographica Slovenica 45-1. DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.3986/AGS45102 240 Acta geographica Slovenica, 54-2, 2014 Petek, F., Urbanc, M. 2004: The Franziscean Land Cadastre as a key to understanding the 19th-century cultural landscape in Slovenia. Acta geographica Slovenica 44-2. DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.3986/ AGS44104 Pipan, P. 2007: Cross-border cooperation between Slovenia and Croatia in Istria after 1991. Acta geographica Slovenica 47-2. DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.3986/AGS47204 Pipan, P. 2008: Border dispute between Croatia and Slovenia along the lower reaches of the Dragonja River. Acta geographica Slovenica 48-2. DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.3986/AGS48205 Planina, J. 1954: So~a. Monografija vasi in njenega podro~ja. Geografski zbornik 2. Polajnar, K. 2008: Public awareness of wetlands and their conservation. Acta geographica Slovenica 48-1. DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.3986/AGS48105 Polyzos, S., Sdrolias, L., Koutseris, E. 2008: Enterprises' locational decisions and interregional highways: an empiric investigation in Greece. Acta geographica Slovenica 48-1. DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.3986/ AGS48106 Ravbar, M. 1997: Slovene cities and suburbs in transformation. Geografski zbornik 37. Ravbar, M. 2004: Regional development in the regional division of Slovenia. Acta geographica Slovenica 44-1. DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.3986/AGS44101 Ravbar, M. 2009: Economic geographical assessment of investments: a development factor in regional devel- opment. Acta geographica Slovenica 49-1. DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.3986/AGS49105 Ravbar, M. 2011: Ustvarjalne socialne skupine v Sloveniji: prispevek h geografskemu prou~evanju ~love{kih virov. Acta geographica Slovenica 51-2. DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.3986/AGS51204 Ravbar, M., Bole, D., Nared, J. 2005: A creative milieu and the role of geography in studying the compet- itiveness of cities: the case of Ljubljana. Acta geographica Slovenica 45-2. DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.3986/ AGS45201 Ravbar, N. 2006: Karst aquifer hazard assessment and mapping on the Classical Karst. Acta geographica Slovenica 46-2. DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.3986/AGS46202 Razpotnik Viskovi}, N. 2011: Spatial limitations on farms in urban outskirts. Acta geographica Slovenica 51-1. DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.3986/AGS51105 Rechner Dika, I., Ani~i}, B., Krklec, K., Andlar, G., Hrdalo, I., Perekovi}, P. 2011: Cultural landscape eval- uation and possibilities for future development – a case study of the island of Krk (Croatia). Acta geographica Slovenica 51-1. DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.3986/AGS51106 Rejec Brancelj, I. 1999: Environmental protection aspects of agriculture in landscape regions of Slovenia. Geografski zbornik 39. Repe, B. 2002: Soil degradation threat to Slovenia's landscapes. Geografski zbornik 42. Şahin, K. 2009: Public perception of coastal zone environmental problems in the Samsun province, Turkey. Acta geographica Slovenica 49-2. DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.3986/AGS49207 Savnik, R. 1965: Problemi piranskih solin. Geografski zbornik 9. Smith, S. J., Pain, R., Marston, S. A., Jones III, J. P. 2010: Introduction: situating social geographies. The Sage handbook of social geographies. London. Smrekar, A. 2006: From drawing cognitive maps to knowing the protection zones for drinking water resources. Acta geographica Slovenica 46-1. DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.3986/AGS46101 Smrekar, A. 2011: From environmental awareness in word to environmental awareness in deed: the case of Ljubljana. Acta geographica Slovenica 51-2. DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.3986/AGS51203 Staut, G., Kova~i~, G., Ogrin, D. 2007: The spatial cognition of Mediterranean in Slovenia: (in)consistency between perception and physical definitions. Acta geographica Slovenica 47-1. DOI: http://dx.doi.org/ 10.3986/AGS47105 [ifrer, M. 1984: Nova dognanja o geomorfolo{kem razvoju Ljubljanskega barja. Geografski zbornik 23. [mid Hribar, M., Lisec, A. 2011: Protecting trees through an inventory and typology: heritage trees in the Karavanke mountains, Slovenia. Acta geographica Slovenica 51-1. DOI: http://dx.doi.org/ 10.3986/AGS51108 [traus, S., Bavec, F., Bavec, M. 2011: Organic farming as a potential for the development of protected areas. Acta geographica Slovenica 51-1. DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.3986/AGS51107 Todorovi}, M., Bjeljac, @. 2009: Rural tourism in Serbia as a way of development in undeveloped regions. Acta geographica Slovenica 49-2. DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.3986/AGS49208 241 Mimi Urbanc, Drago Kladnik, Drago Perko, Six Decades of Human Geography and Environmental Protection in Acta geographica … Topole, M. 2009: Potential for tourism in the demographically threatened region of Jurklo{ter. Acta geo- graphica Slovenica 49-1. DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.3986/AGS49104 Topole, M., Bole, D., Petek, F., Repolusk, P. 2006: Spatial and functional changes in built-up areas in select- ed slovene rural settlements after 1991. Acta geographica Slovenica 46-2. DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.3986/ AGS46203 Urbanc, M. 1998: The impact of the agriculture on the environment in Gorenjske Dobrave from the per- spective of energy consumption in the area of Gori~e, Letenice, and Srednja vas. Geografski zbornik 38. Urbanc, M. 2008: Stories about real and imagined landscapes: the case of Slovenian Istria. Acta geographica Slovenica 48-2. DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.3986/AGS48204 Urbanc, M., Breg, M. 2005: Gravel plains in urban areas: gravel pits as an element of degraded landscapes. Acta geographica Slovenica 45-2. DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.3986/AGS45202 Urbanc, M., Printsmann, A., Palang, H., Skowronek, E., Woloszyn, W., Konkoly Gyuró, É. 2004: Comprehension of rapidly transforming landscapes of Central and Eastern Europe in the 20th century. Acta geographica Slovenica 44-2. DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.3986/AGS44204 Urbanc, M., Fridl, J., Kladnik, D., Perko, D. 2006: Atlant and slovene national consciousness in the sec- ond half of the 19th century. Acta geographica Slovenica 46-2. DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.3986/AGS46204 Vasiljevi}, D. A., Markovi}, S. B., Hose, T. A., Smalley, I., O'Hara-Dhand, K., Basarin, B., Luki} T., Vujici}, M. D. 2011: Loess towards (geo) tourism – proposed application on loess in Vojvodina region (north Serbia). Acta geographica Slovenica 51-3. DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.3986/AGS51305 Vijulie, J., Matei, E., Manea G., Cocoş O., Cuculici R. 2012: Assesment of agricultural land fragmenta- tion in Romania, a case study: Izvoarele commune, Olt county. Acta geographica Slovenica 52-2. DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.3986/AGS52206 Vovk Korè, A. 1996: Regional ecological units of Northeastern Slovenia. Geografski zbornik 36. Vri{er, I. 1954: Gori{ka Brda. Gospodarska geografija. Geografski zbornik 2. Vri{er, I. 1974: Mesta in urbano omrèje v SR Sloveniji. Zna~ilnosti njihovega razvoja in drùbenogospo- darskega pomena s posebnim ozirom na mala mesta. Geografski zbornik 14. Vri{er, I. 1988: Centralna naselja v SR Sloveniji leta 1987. Geografski zbornik 28. Vri{er, I. 1998: Uvod v geografijo, 6. izdaja. Ljubljana. Vri{er, I. 2002: Agricultural production in the Republic of Slovenia (according to the census of the agri- cultural sector 2000). Geografski zbornik 42. Vri{er, I., Rebernik, D. 1993: The socioeconomic and functional orientation of Slovenian towns and cities. Geografski zbornik 33. Vuji~i}, M. D., Vasiljevi}, D. A., Markovi}, S. B., Hose T. A., Luki}, T., Hadì}, O., Jani}evi}, S. 2011: Preliminary geosite assessment model (gam) and its application on Fru{ka gora mountain, potential geotourism destination of Serbia. Acta geographica Slovenica 51-3. DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.3986/AGS51303 Yiping, l., Luk, Y. M. 2011: Impacts of the 4th East Asian games on residents' participation in leisure sports and physical activities – the case of Macau, China. Acta geographica Slovenica 51-3. DOI: http:/ dx.doi.org/ 10.3986/AGS51304 Zorn, M., Komac, B. 2010: The History of Acta geographica Slovenica. Acta geographica Slovenica 50-1. DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.3986/AGS50101 Zupan~i~, J. 1993: The ethnic identity of Hungarians in the demographically threatened area of Prekmurje. Geografski zbornik 33. @agar, M. 1965: Tabor pri Dornberku. Geografski zbornik 9. @agar, M. 1967: O zna~ilnostih cestnega prometa v Sloveniji. Geografski zbornik 10. @ivkovi}, L. 2012: Towards institutional and organisational framework for the national spatial data infra- structure development in Serbia. Acta geographica Slovenica 52-1. DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.3986/ AGS52108 242 243 Mimi Urbanc, Drago Kladnik, Drago Perko, [est deset le tij huma ne geo gra fi je in vars tva oko lja v Acti geo grap hi ci Slo ve ni ci [est deset le tij huma ne geo gra fi je in vars tva oko lja v Acti geo grap hi ci Slo ve ni ci DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.3986/AGS54201 UDK: 911.3:050(497.4)"1952/2012" 502:050(497.4)"1952/2012" COBISS: 1.02 IZVLE^EK: V ~lan ku pred stav lja mo polo àj huma ne geo gra fi je, pokra jin ske eko lo gi je in vars tva oko lja ter nji hov razvoj v {est de se tih letih izha ja nja znans tve ne revi je Acta geo grap hi ca Slo ve ni ca/Geo graf ski zbornik. Cilj je pri ka za ti raz voj ozi ro ma spre mem be vse bin skih usme ri tev, spre mem be v pri sto pih razi skav in spre - mem be v av tors tvu ~lan kov. Pre gled kaè na raz voj teh znans tve nih dis ci plin v Slo ve ni ji in razi sko val ne usme ritve razi sko val cev Geo graf ske ga in{ti tu ta Anto na Meli ka ZRC SAZU. V ~a su izha ja nja revi je se je zgo dil opa zen pre mik od opre de lje va nja in ana li zi ra nja geo graf skih poja vov k prob lem ske mu pri sto pu ter iska nju vzro~ no-po sle di~ nih pove zav in odzi vom na aktual no drù be no doga ja nje. Pri tem so nek daj pre vla du jo ~e indi vi dual ne pris pev ke dopol ni li ~lan ki, ki so plod sku pin ske ga dela, ob raz no vrst nih doma - ~ih pris pev kih pa so vse bolj {te vil ni in temat sko pestri pris pev ki tujih avtor jev. Fizi~ na in regio nal na geo gra fi ja bosta pred stav lje ni v po seb nih pris pev kih. KLJU^NE BESEDE: Acta geo grap hi ca Slo ve ni ca, huma na geo gra fi ja, drù be na geo gra fi ja, kul tur na geo - gra fi ja, pokra jin ska eko lo gi ja, vars tvo oko lja Ured ni{ tvo je pris pe vek pre je lo 5. ju ni ja 2013. 244 Acta geographica Slovenica, 54-2, 2014 1 Uvod Leta 2012 je znans tve na revi ja Acta geo grap hi ca Slo ve ni ca/Geo graf ski zbor nik (v na da lje va nju AGS) praz - no va la 60 let izha ja nja. V po ~a si tev tega jubi le ja bomo v treh pris pev kih ana li zi ra li vse pris pev ke v re vi ji in osvet li li raz voj geo gra fi je, pred vsem slo ven ske, saj je v prej{ njem sto let ju, v nas prot ju z da na{ nji mi tènjami, revi ja objav lja la pred vsem ~lan ke slo ven skih avtor jev. Prvi pris pe vek se ukvar ja pred vsem s hu ma no geo gra fi jo, pokra jin sko eko lo gi jo in vars tvom oko lja ter nji ho vim raz vo jem v {est de se tih letih izha ja nja AGS, v na sled njem let ni ku bo iz{el pris pe vek o fi zi~ni geo gra fi ji, nato pa {e pris pe vek o re gio nal ni geo gra fi ji, kjer bodo regio nal no ume{ ~e ni tudi ~lan ki iz fizi~ne in huma ne geo gra fi je. Sli ka 1: [te vi lo ~lan kov s po dro~ ja huma ne geo gra fi je in vars tva oko lja in pokra jin ske eko lo gi je gle de na vse ~lan ke po letih izha ja nja. Glej angle{ ki del pris pev ka. Cilj pred stav lje ne ana li ze je pri ka za ti raz voj ozi ro ma spre mem be vse bin skih usme ri tev, spre mem be v pri sto pih razi skav ozi ro ma v re vi ji pred stav lje nih nji ho vih rezul ta tov in spre mem be v av tors tvu ~lan - kov. Obe nem opo zar ja mo na inter na cio na li za ci jo geo graf skih razi skav (na ta~ no bo obde la na v pris pev ku, ki bo obrav na val regio nal no geo gra fi jo v AGS). Namen pri ~u jo ~e ga pris pev ka je pri ka za ti raz voj huma - ne geo gra fi je in vars tva oko lja v Slo ve ni ji na splo {no, ki je tudi odraz razi sko val ne ga dela na Geo graf skem in{ti tu tu Anto na Meli ka ZRC SAZU (v na da lje va nju GIAM), izda ja te lju revi je, ozi ro ma razi sko val nih usme - ri tev v njem zapo sle nih razi sko val cev. Hu ma na ali drù be na geo gra fi ja je {iro ko in raz ve je no znans tve no podro~ je, ki se ukvar ja s pri sotnost - jo ~lo ve ka v po kra ji ni in oko lju, pove za va mi med nji mi ter pro ce si, pove za ni mi z nji ho vim sou ~in ko va njem. V Slo ve ni ji in slo ven skem jezi ku huma na geo gra fi ja nasto pa ena ko prav no s fi zi~ no in regio nal no geo grafi - jo. V she mi splo {ne geo gra fi je jo Vri {er (1998) ena ~i s so cial no geo gra fi jo in antro po geo gra fi jo, v be se di lu pa nava ja, da se zanjo upo rab lja ta tudi izra za social na geo gra fi ja in kul tur na geo gra fi ja. Na angle{ kem govor - nem podro~ ju izraz human geo graphy obi ~aj no zdru ù je social geo graphy in cul tu ral geo graphy (Smith 2010). V tem pris pev ku razu me mo izraz huma na geo gra fi ja kot krov ni ter min geo gra fi je, ki se nave zu je na to, kako pro stor, kraj in oko lje vpli va jo na ~lo ve ka ter nje go ve aktiv no sti, obe nem pa so tudi rezul tat nje govih aktiv no sti. Huma ni geo gra fi ji smo pri dru ì li tudi pokra jin sko eko lo gi jo in vars tvo oko lja, geo graf ski pano - gi, ki sta most med fizi~ no in huma no geo gra fi jo. Sli ka 2: [te vi lo ~lan kov po vse bin skih sklo pih huma ne geo gra fi je in po letih izha ja nja. Glej angle{ ki del pris pev ka. Pred stav lje ne vse bi ne smo tudi gra fi~ no pri ka za li prek tako ime no va nih deskrip tor skih polj, ki smo jih obli ko va li iz klju~ nih besed. Klju~ nih besed nismo poe no ti li,ra zen ~e se ena ka klju~ na bese da pojavljala v ed nin ski in mno ìn ski obli ki, ampak smo jih ohra ni li, kot so zapi sa ne v sa mem ~lan ku (na pri mer hribov - ske kme ti je in samot ne kme ti je). »De skrip tor« obi ~aj no sestav lja ena sama bese da, ki je naj ve~ krat nave de na po abe ced nem zapo red ju, pri ~emer je pomemb nost posa mez ne ga deskrip tor ja pri ka za na z ve li kost jo in/ali bar vo pisa ve. Deskrip tor sko polje teme lji na {te vi lu pono vi tev posa mez ne bese de ozi ro ma deskrip tor ja. ^e so klju~ ne bese de sestav lje ne, so tudi deskrip tor ji sestav lje ni iz ve~ besed. Da bi jih lah ko pro gram obliko - va nja deskrip tor skih polj razu mel kot eno bese do, jih je bilo tre ba pove za ti, za kar sta se poka za li dve mò no sti: bese de se lah ko zapi su je jo sku paj, to je brez pre sled ka, lah ko pa so pove za ne s sti~ ni mi veza ji. Zara di bolj - {e razum lji vo sti smo se odlo ~i li za dru go mò nost. 2 Pre gled huma ne geo gra fi je V raz no vrst ni tema ti ki huma ne geo gra fi je je, ~e sle di mo temelj ni kla si~ ni deli tvi, v AGS-u naj po go ste je zasto pa na geo gra fi ja pode è lja, zno traj kate re izra zi to pre vla du je preu ~e va nje hri bov skih kme tij kot posle - di ca nek da nje ga razi sko val ne ga pro gra ma GIAM-a. V {est de se tih letih so bili objav lje ni ~lan ki o hri bov skih kme ti jah na Sol ~av skem (Meze 1963), v Lu~ ki pokra ji ni (Meze 1965) in Zgor nji Savinj ski doli ni (Meze 1969), po deset let ju pre mo ra pa je sle di la nova seri ja pris pev kov o hri bov skih kme ti jah, in sicer v Zgor nji Savinjski 245 Mimi Urbanc, Drago Kladnik, Drago Perko, [est deset le tij huma ne geo gra fi je in vars tva oko lja v Acti geo grap hi ci Slo ve ni ci doli ni (Meze 1980), ob Kokri in v Kr vav{ kem pred gor ju (Meze 1981), med doli na ma Kokre in Dra ge (Meze 1984), na Slo venj gra{ kem Pohor ju (Gams 1984) in Dobro velj ski pla no ti (Na tek 1984), v Pol hograj - skem in Rov tar skem hri bov ju (Meze 1986), na Idrij skem in Cer kljan skem (Meze 1987), v Po ljan ski doli ni (Oro èn Ada mi~ 1987) ter na [en tvi{ ki pla no ti in v Tre bu {i (Meze 1988). Po vno vi~ nem deset let ju pre - mo ra je bila objav lje na nova seri ja pris pev kov, ki pa so v pri mer ja vi s prej{ nji mi pri na {a li celo vi tej {i pre gled in so bili temat sko osre do to ~e ni na dolo ~en vidik hri bov skih kme tij, deni mo na tipo lo gi jo hribov skih kme - tij skih gos po dar stev (Kerb ler – Kefo 2003) in na vpliv dejav ni kov social no geo graf ske struk tu re slo ven skih hri bov skih kme tij na odlo ~a nje o nji ho vem nasleds tvu (Kerb ler – Kefo 2008). Zad nji pris pe vek o vlo gi in pome nu gos po dar je vih per cep cij za ohra nja nje med ge ne ra cij ske kon ti nui te te (Kerb ler 2010) je v duhu novih tren dov v geo gra fi ji. agrarna-geografija (2) Banat (1) Bov{ko (2) cestni-promet (1) deagrarizacija (1) Dravsko-polje (1) drùbena- geografija ekonomska- (9) geografija (6) energetika (1) fizi~na-geografija (2) geografija-naselij (1) geografija-podnebja (1) geografija-prebivalstva (2) geografija-prometa (1) Gomilsko (1) Goriska-brda (1) gospodarska-zgodovina (1) gospodarstvo hmeljarstvo (1) hribovske- (3) kmetije (3) Istra (1) Jugoslavija (1) klimatologija (1) kolonizacija (1) Ljubljana (1) Lu~ka-pokrajina (1) mesta (1) naselja (3) Piran (1) planinsko-gospodarstvo (1) planinsko-pa{ni{tvo (1) Podkoren (1) Posavje (1) prebivalstvo (4) regionalna-geografija (5) ribolov (1) samotne-kmetije (2) [avrinsko-gri~evje (1) Slovenci (1) Slovenija (21) So~a-naselje (1) Trzi~ (1) Tuhinjska-dolina (1) urbana-geografija (1) Vojvodina (1) vreme (1) Vrhnika (1) zemlji{ko-posestna-struktura (1) zgornja-Savska-dolina (1) @ivinoreja (1) Sli ka 3: Deskrip tor sko polje, obli ko va no iz klju~ nih besed ~lan kov, ki so iz{ li med leto ma 1960 in vklju~ no 1969. Ker se klju~ na bese da geo gra fi ja pojav lja v vseh ~lan kih, smo jo izlo ~i li. 246 Acta geographica Slovenica, 54-2, 2014 Dru ge vse bi ne geo gra fi je pode è lja sestav lja jo splo {ni agrar no geo graf ski {tu di ji Tuhinj ske doli ne in [avrin ske ga gri ~ev ja (Kle men ~i~ 1952; Bri{ ki 1956) ter pla nin zunaj alp ske ga sve ta (Me lik 1956), ~emur je sle di lo dol go traj no zati{ je. ^eprav je slo ven sko pode è lje zaje la inten ziv na preo braz ba, ta pro ces, razen ene izje me, v AGS-u ni na{el pra ve ga mesta. Poz ne je so bili sodob na preo braz ba pode è lja in z njo pove - za ni izzi vi pri ka za ni na pri me ru Prek mur ja (Klad nik 1993). V no vem tiso~ let ju je nabor vse bin zelo {irok. Splo {no sli ko kme tijs tva pri na {a ~la nek o nje go vi proiz - vod ni vlo gi (Vri {er 2002). Sle di jo ~lan ki, ki pome ni jo vse bin ski pre mik od obrav na va nja kme tijs tva in nje go ve proi zvod ne vlo ge k {ir {e mu razu me va nju kme tijs tva v nje go vi mul ti funk cij ski vlo gi. Nov vidik pode èl - ske ga pro sto ra je pri ne sel ~la nek o po me nu ~le ni tve pode è lja pri spod bu ja nju regio nal ne ga razvo ja (Klad nik in Rav bar 2003). Skup na zem lji{ ~a sta z vi di ka pokra jin skih zna ~il no sti osvet li la Hrva tin in Per ko (2008), Todo ro vi} in Bje ljac (2009) pa sta tema ti zi ra la zelo popu li sti~ no in splo {no raz {ir je no mi{ lje nje, da je turi - zem ~udè na re{il na bil ka za manj raz vi ta pode èl ska obmo~ ja v Sr bi ji. Zad nja dva pris pev ka iz tega sklo pa obrav na va ta zelo aktual ni temi, in sicer navz krì je inte re sov in pro ce sov na sti ku mest in pode è lja (Razpot - nik Visko vi} 2011) ter dolo ~a nje manj pri mer nih obmo ~ij za kme tijs tvo s po mo~ jo kazal ni ka zakra se lo sti (Ci gli~ s sod. 2012). Zno traj geo gra fi je pode è lja je dobro zasto pa na tudi raba tal. V to sku pi no smo uvr sti li 12 pris pevkov. Neka te ri pred stav lja jo rabo tal na splo {no, na dolo ~e nem obmo~ ju (Kranjc 1972; Natek 1985b; Per ko 1987), poz ne je pa so se pris pev ki s tega podro~ ja, kot se je zgo di lo v ce lot ni huma ni geo gra fi ji, osre do to ~i li na prob lem ski vidik preu ~e va nja rabe tal in/ali na pred sta vi tev novih metod (Bat 1990; Gams 1992; Gabro - vec 1995). Zla sti upo ra ba GIS oro dij je odpr la nove mò no sti preu ~e va nja rabe tal (Lóczy in Sza lai 1993; Hrva tin, Per ko in Petek 2006; Viju lie s sod. 2012), gene ri ra la nove meto do lo{ ke pri sto pe (Pe tek 2002 in 2005) ter omo go ~i la nasta nek izjem no celo vi te ga in teme lji te ga, veli ko krat citi ra ne ga pris pev ka o so dob nih dog - na njih rabe tal v Slo ve ni ji (Ga bro vec in Klad nik 1997). Pri geo gra fi ji nase lij so v pr vih letih izha ja nja AGS-a pre vla do va li celo vi ti ori si dolo ~e ne ga nase lja, sku pi ne nase lij ali dolo ~e ne ga manj {e ga obmo~ ja. Takrat so svo je {tu di je poleg Trì ~a (Li po glav {ek - Rako - vec 1954), Vrh ni ke (Ha bi~ 1962) in Bov ca (Me lik 1962) dobi la tudi neka te ra manj {a pode èl ska nase lja, kakr {na so Gomil sko (Na tek 1962), Pod ko ren (Na tek 1963) in So~a (Pla ni na 1954). Osred nje {tu di je slo - ven ske geo gra fi je nase lij, ki so bile pomem ben korak naprej, so bile leta 1971 objav lje na {tu di ja o cen tral nih kra jih (Ko ko le 1971) in Vri {er je vi {tu di ji o ur ba nem omrè ju (Vri {er 1974) ter izjem no odmev na in pre - lom na o cen tral nih nase ljih v Slo ve ni ji (Vri {er 1988). Med prob lem ske ~lan ke lah ko uvr sti mo tudi pris pev ka o drù be no gos po dar skem ori su slo ven skih mest (Vri {er in Reber nik 1993) ter preo braz bi mest in obme - stij (Rav bar 1997). Zatem so zno va sle di li pris pev ki, ki so obrav na va li eno samo nase lje ali nekaj nase lij, lah ko pa so se osre do to ~a li le na dolo ~e ni seg ment {iro ke ga polja geo gra fi je nase lij: {iri tev Ljub lja ne na Ljub - ljan sko bar je (Ga{ pe ri~ 2004), pro stor ske in funk cij ske spre mem be pozi da nih zem lji{~ v po de èl skih nase ljih po letu 1991 (To po le s sod. 2006) ter vpliv turiz ma na raz voj Roga{ ke Sla ti ne (Hor vat 2001). Po dro~ je regio nal ne ga pla ni ra nja se je v AGS-u uve lja vi lo {ele z zdru ì tvi jo GIAM-a in In{ti tu ta za geo gra fi jo, na kate rem je bilo dobro zasto pa no. To je bil obe nem ~as, ko je regio nal na poli ti ka tudi, ali pred - vsem zara di prib li è va nja Evrop ski zve zi, pri do bi va la pomen. Zelo aktual na sta bila ~lan ka o za ko no da ji s po dro~ ja regio nal ne poli ti ke in nje nih u~in kih v pro sto ru (Na red 2003) ter izho di{ ~ih za sprem lja nje in vred no te nje regio nal ne poli ti ke (Na red in Rav bar 2003). ^la nek Regio nal ni raz voj v po kra jin ski ~le ni tvi Slo ve ni je (Rav bar 2004) je odziv na poli ti~ ne tè nje o de li tvi Slo ve ni je na pokra ji ne. S po dob no prob le - ma ti ko se ukvar ja jo srb ski kole gi, ki so na pri me ru Srbi je regio nal no nee na kost opre de li li kot raz voj ni prob lem (Mi lja no vi}, Mile ti} in \or|evi} 2010). ^lan ka gr{ kih in iran skih avtor jev se doti ka ta za sodob - ni ~as izjem no pomemb ne upo ra be GIS-ov pri pro stor skem na~r to va nju dejav no sti (Poly zos, Sdro lias in Kout se ris 2008; Lot fi, Habi bi in Kooh sa ri 2009). Prav tako zelo aktual no vse bi no pri na {a ~la nek o raz vo - ju nek da njih rudar skih obmo ~ij (Ma rot in Harfst 2012). Temelj na izho di{ ~a za na~r to va nje obrav na va pris pe vek o pro stor ski podat kov ni infra struk tu ri (@iv ko vi} 2012). Eko nom ska geo gra fi ja je bila v AGS-ju zasto pa na od same ga za~et ka; v dru gi {te vil ki jo je uve del splo - {en eko nom sko geo graf ski ~la nek o Go ri{ kih brdih (Vri {er 1954). Pre den so soli ne posta le narav na in kul tur na vred no ta, je bil v os pred ju nji hov eko nom ski vidik, kar se zrca li tudi v AGS-u (Sav nik 1965). V tem obdob - ju je bila objav lje na vrsta podob nih {tu dij, ki so obrav na va le raz li~ ne vidi ke eko nom ske geo gra fi je. @agar (1965) je obja vil ~la nek o Ta bo ru pri Dorn ber ku, Bogi} (1965) je ana li zi ral pove za vo med vre me nom v ok - to bru 1959 in elek tro gos po dars tvom Slo ve ni je, zgo do vi nar Kos (1965) pa je pred sta vil gos po dar sko prob le ma ti ko Bov{ ke ga v pre te klo sti. Po dveh deset le tij pre mo ra je bil objav ljen ~la nek o izra bi pogonskih 247 Mimi Urbanc, Drago Kladnik, Drago Perko, [est deset le tij huma ne geo gra fi je in vars tva oko lja v Acti geo grap hi ci Slo ve ni ci mo~i pri to kov Ljub lja ni ce na Ljub ljan skem bar ju (Na tek 1985a) in po ponov nem pre mo ru obse èn ~la - nek, ki je pre gled no in siste ma ti~ no osvet lil drù be no gos po dar sko usme ri tev slo ven skih mest (Vri {er in Reber nik 1993). Ob kon cu tiso~ let ja, ko so gos po dar ski pro ce si in gos po dar ska poli ti ka posta li sestav ni in odlo ~u jo ~i del evrop skih in tudi glo bal nih gos po dar skih tokov, se je sodob na gos po dar ska podo ba Slo - ve ni je za~e la zrca li ti tudi v AGS-u. Klju~ ni izraz je postal glo ba li za ci ja, ki velja za naj po memb nej {i mega trend sodob ne ga sve ta. Splo {ni oris gos po dar skih spre memb v Slo ve ni ji kot odziv na glo ba li za cij ske toko ve je poda la Lor ber je va (1999). Vse bin sko soro den ~la nek je pris pe val O'Reilly (2004), ki je opre de lil raz no - vrst ne, izra zi te in hitre gos po dar ske spre mem be na Irskem; v ak tual ni gos po dar ski kri zi v tej oto{ ki drà vi ta ~la nek dobi nove dimen zi je. Podob no aktua len je tudi ~la nek, ki govo ri o po me nu nalòb za regio nal - ni raz voj in nji ho vem geo graf skem vred no te nju (Rav bar 2009). V tret jem tiso~ let ju sta se poja vi li novi temi, ki sle di ta sve tov nim tren dom v geo gra fi ji, to sta ustvar jal nost in kul tur na indu stri ja (Rav bar, Bole in Nared 2005; Bole 2008). Ener gi ja in delov na sila è dol go nista ve~ kon ku ren~ ni pred no sti, ampak sta to posta la zna nje in ustvar jal nost. Geo gra fi jo pre bi vals tva so uved li {iro ko zasno va ni ~lan ki o vzro kih, posle di cah in zna ~il no stih kolo - ni za ci je Slo ven cev v Ba na tu (Pak 1963), zna ~il no stih delov ne sile iz dru gih repub lik Jugo sla vi je v Slo ve ni ji (Na tek 1969) in pro stor ski dife ren cia ci ji Slo ve ni je zara di seli tve ne mobil no sti pre bi vals tva (Kle men ~i~ 1971). centralna- naselja Cerkljansko-hribovje Dobroveljska-planota dolina-Drage dolina- Kokre drù bena-geografija fiz i~na- geografija geogra fija -n a s elij geogra fija - prebiv a lstv a geogra fske- z na ~ilnosti Gorenjska Gornja - sa v injska - dolina gospoda rstv o hribov ske-km etije Idrijsko-hribovje izraba- v odne- sile km etije km etijska - z em lji{~a km etijst vo kra s kra soslov je Krv a v{ko- predgorje Ljubljansko-barje m est a m igra cij e m lini m obilnost P ohorje P okokrje P olhogra jsko- hribov je P olja nska - dolina popla v na - obm o~ja poselitev prebiv a lstvo pritoki- L jublja nice prom et prostorska - diferencia cija ra ba -ta l Ra dov ljica regiona lno- pla nira nje [entv i{ka - pla nota Slovenija socialna-geografija tolminska Trebu{a Trì~ urba na - geogra fija v pliv na - obm o~ja - m est à ge z em lji{ke- ka tegorije Sli ka 4: Deskrip tor sko polje, obli ko va no iz klju~ nih besed ~lan kov, ki so iz{ li med leto ma 1980 in vklju~ no 1989. Ker se klju~ na bese da geo gra fi ja pojav lja v vseh ~lan kih, smo jo izlo ~i li. 248 Acta geographica Slovenica, 54-2, 2014 Po dveh deset let jih »za ti{ ja« je Per ko (1989) obja vil ~la nek o po kra jin ski sesta vi in pre bi vals tvu, v ka terem je s po mo~ jo novih ra~u nal ni{ kih metod na pri me ru Kr{ ke kot li ne ugo tav ljal pove za nost narav nih in drù - be nih pokra jin skih sesta vin. Svo je mesto v AGS-u so dobi le tudi narod ne manj {i ne in etni~ ne skup no sti: madàr ska in nem{ ka manj {i na vzdol` meje med Avstri jo in Madàr sko (Koc sis in Wastl-Wal ter 1993), madàr ska manj {i na v Prek mur ju z vi di ka etni~ ne iden ti te te (Zu pan ~i~ 1993) in rom ska manj {i na v Prek - mur ju z vi di ka demo graf skih zna ~il no sti (Jo si po vi~ in Repo lusk 2003). Sem kaj lah ko uvr sti mo tudi poro ~i lo o ra zi ska vi peruj skih pri se ljen cev v ~il sko glav no mesto San tia go (Go mez Sego via 2011). Geo gra fi ja se je odzva la tudi na sodob ne tren de zmanj {e va nja rod no sti (Jo si po vi~ 2003). V zad njih dveh let ni kih so pre - bi vals tve ne vse bi ne doì ve le prav ca to rene san so. Pris pev ki srb skih kole gov tema ti zi ra jo pre bi vals tve ne zna ~il no sti Voj vo di ne (Djur djev, Arse no vi} in Dra gin 2010), i{~e jo pove za ve med smrt nost jo in tem pe - ra tur ni mi raz me ra mi v Beo gra du (Djur djev, Arse no vi} in Dra gin 2012) ter pri mer ja jo dnev ne migra ci je v Sr bi ji in Slo ve ni ji (Luki} in To{i} 2011). Vpe lja ne so bile nove vse bi ne, kot sta sta ra nje domá s po mo~ - jo infor ma cij sko komu ni ka cij skih teh no lo gij (Kerb ler 2012) in ustvar jal ne social ne sku pi ne v Slo ve ni ji (Rav bar 2011). Raz me ro ma novo vse bin sko podro~ je je kul tur na pokra ji na, ~eprav je bila zasto pa ne tudi prej, ven - dar v po ve za vi z dru gi mi preu ~e va ni mi vse bi na mi. Od dru ge polo vi ce devet de se tih let 20. sto let ja pa nasto pa a gra rna -geogra fija demografija dnevne- m igracije ekonom ska-geografija eksonim fiz i~na- geografija geodedi{~ina geografija- naselij geogra fija - podeèlja geografija-prebivalstva geografija-prometa geolo{ko- na ha ja li{~e geoturiz em gis globa liz a cija hribov ske- km etije Hrva{ka identiteta Istra jez ikoslov je km etijstv o kulturna-pokrajina Ljubljana Madàrska m esta nasledstv o nerazvita-obm o~ja podeèlje pokra jina prostorsko- pla nira nje ra ba -ta l regionaliz acija regionalna- politika regionalne-razlike re g ion a ln i- ra z v oj relief Slovenija socia lna - geogra fija sprem em be sprem em be- rabe- tal Srbija Sredoz em lje suburbaniz acija tra nz icija tur iz em ur ba na - geogr a fija urba niz a cija v rednotenje z em ljepisna- im ena zem ljevidi Sli ka 5: Deskrip tor sko polje, obli ko va no iz klju~ nih besed ~lan kov, ki so iz{ li med leto ma 2000 in vklju~ no 2009. Ker se klju~ na bese da geo gra fi ja pojav lja v vseh ~lan kih, smo jo izlo ~i li. 249 Mimi Urbanc, Drago Kladnik, Drago Perko, [est deset le tij huma ne geo gra fi je in vars tva oko lja v Acti geo grap hi ci Slo ve ni ci kot samo stoj no podro~ je preu ~e va nja. Sla ba polo vi ca pris pev kov jo obrav na va kot otip lji vo, mate rial no eno to geo graf ske stvar no sti, pri ~emer tema ti zi ra fran cis cej ski kata ster kot klju~ za nje no razu me va nje (Pe tek in Urbanc 2004), tera si ra ne pokra ji ne v Slo ve ni ji (À man Momir ski in Klad nik 2009), pokra jin - ske spre mem be na obmo~ ju belo krajn ske ga niz ke ga kra sa (Pau {i~ in ^ar ni 2012) ter nje no vred no te nje in mò no sti pri hod nje ga raz vo ja na pri me ru naj ve~ je ga jadran ske ga oto ka Krka (Rech ner Dika s sod. 2011). Preo sta li pris pev ki sle di jo sodob nim tren dom preu ~e va nja kul tur ne pokra ji ne, ki je bolj kot mate rial na stvar nost neo tip lji va, ob~u te na in doje ta (Ku ~an 1997; Urbanc s sod. 2004; Staut, Kova ~i~ in Ogrin 2007; Urbanc 2008; Fridl, Urbanc in Pipan 2009). Pro met na geo gra fi ja je v AGS-u dokaj sla bo zasto pa na. Prvi vses plo {ni pre gled je bil objav ljen v {est - de se tih letih, ko je @agar (1967) natan~ no pred sta vil zna ~il no sti cest ne ga pro me ta v Slo ve ni ji. Nasled nji tovrst ni ~la nek, ki pa je bil vse bin sko {ir {i, saj je obrav na val mobil nost pre bi vals tva (kar je bilo sklad no s so dob ni mi tren di v geo gra fi ji, ko so kla si~ ne pro met ne {tu di je nado me sti le {tu di je mobil no sti), je bil objav - ljen {ele po 37-tih letih, ko je Bole (2004) obja vil ~la nek o dnev ni mobil no sti delav cev v Slo ve ni ji. Sle di jo {e pris pev ki o do stop no sti do regio nal nih sre di{~ (Ko zi na 2010), pri mer jal ni ana li zi mobil no sti delav cev v naj ve~ ja slo ven ska zapo sli tve na sre di{ ~a med leto ma 2000 in 2009 (Bole 2011) ter o na ~r to va nju jav ne - ga pot ni{ ke ga pro me ta med mestom in zaled jem na pri me ru Ljub lja ne (Bole s sod. 2012). 3 Pre gled pokra jin ske eko lo gi je in vars tva oko lja V zad njih dveh deset let jih je tema ti ka pokra jin ske eko lo gi je in vars tva oko lja posta la zelo pre poz nav na in dobro zasto pa na. Od obja ve prve ga tak {ne ga ~lan ka leta 1993 je v sko raj vsa ki {te vil ki zasto pan vsaj po en ~la nek te vrste. Oko lje vars tve ne vse bi ne so posta le pose bej dobro zasto pa ne po pri po ji tvi nek da nje ga In{ti tu ta za geo gra fi jo, kjer je to vse bin sko podro~ je ime lo dol go in plod no tra di ci jo. V zad njem desetlet - ju so se poja vi li ~lan ki, ki so vse bin sko bli zu okolj ski psi ho lo gi ji. Tako kot v vseh sfe rah jav ne ga in drù be ne ga ìv lje nja je tudi v zna no sti pre cej{ njo teò dobil pri stop od spo daj navz gor, s pou dar kom na odno su lju - di do dolo ~e ne ga prob le ma ozi ro ma na~in nji ho ve ga doje ma nja dolo ~e ne prob le ma ti ke. V tej {iro ki in raz no li ki sku pi ni je naj bolj pogo sto preu ~e va nje raz li~ nih vidi kov oskr be s pit no vodo, {e pose bej iz pod - zem ne vode. Prvi tovrst ni ~la nek izpod pere sa madàr skih kole gov (Ba logh in Lóczy 1993) je bil izra zi to fizi~ no geo graf ski. Sle di lo je ve~ ~lan kov, ki so obrav na va li vpliv ~lo ve ka na sta nje virov pit ne vode. Pou - da rek je bil na ran lji vo sti vod nih virov (Bre~ ko Gru bar 1999), nji ho vem obre me nje va nju zara di gnoj nih objek tov (Klad nik, Rejec Bran celj in Smre kar 2003), nele gal nih odla ga li{ ~ih odpad kov (Breg, Klad nik in Smre kar 2007; Matos, O{tir in Kranjc 2012) in one sna è val cih (Rav bar 2006). Zani ma nje za to temo je pove za no tudi z vse ve~ jo drù be no oza ve{ ~e nost jo o pit ni vodi in pome nu zago tav lja nja zadost nih koli - ~in pit ne vode za pri hod nji raz voj. Posta lo je jasno, da prav ~lo vek kro ji pri hod nost in sta zato klju~ ne ga pome na nje go vo doje ma nje in odnos do oko lja, ki ga med dru gim zaz na mu je izo braz be na raven. To spoz - na nje se zrca li tudi v ~lan ku, v ka te rem je s po mo~ jo meto de risa nja spoz nav nih zem lje vid na nov na~in osvet lje na prob le ma ti ka vodo vars tve nih pasov (Smre kar 2006), avtor pa v njem è naka zu je poz ne je na pri me ru Ljub lja ne {e podrob ne je osvet ljen raz ko rak med dekla ra tiv no in dejan sko okolj sko oza ve{ ~e nost - jo (Smre kar 2011). Da sta ~lo vek in nje go vo doje ma nje geo graf ske ga oko lja klju~ na za pri hod nji raz voj, je raz vid no iz pris pev kov o va ro va njih mokri{~ (Po laj nar 2008) in zaz na va nju okolj skih prob le mov v tur{ki jav no sti (Şahin 2009). Dur nik (2012) je na pri me ru Slo ve ni je in Kana de pri mer jal no ovred no til vklju ~e - va nje jav no sti v okolj ske poli ti ke. O va ro va nju, ogro è no sti in degra di ra no sti pokra ji ne govo ri jo tri je ~lan ki s pou dar kom na degra da - ci ji prsti (Repe 2002), gra moz ni cah v mest nem pro sto ru (Ur banc in Breg 2005) in oko lje vars tve nih vidi kih kme tijs tva (Re jec Bran celj 1999). O sled njem je govo ra tudi v ~lan kih, ki obrav na va ta kme tijs tvo z vi di - ka pora be ener gi je (Ur banc 1998) in eko lo{ ko kme tijs tvo kot mò no sti za raz voj {ir {ih zava ro va nih obmo ~ij ([traus, Bavec F. in Bavec M. 2011). Dva ~lan ka obrav na va ta ~le ni tev seve ro vz hod ne Slo ve ni je in Dobre - polj sko-Stru{ ke ga kra sa, prvi na eko lo{ ke eno te (Vovk Kor è 1996), dru gi pa na narav ne eno te (Hr va tin in Hrva tin 2001). Nov in svè pogled pri na {a ~la nek Inter dis ci pli nar nost zna no sti o traj nost no sti: ~asov - na dina mi ka (Nu ~i~ 2012). Za konec tega pre gle da se dotak ni mo {e ~lan kov, ki jih ne more mo uvr sti ti v no be no od zgo raj navede - nih sku pin. Prvi ~la nek je teo ret ski in govo ri o preu ~e va nju med na rod nih meja v geo gra fi ji in antro po lo gi ji (Kne è vi~ Ho~e var 2000), nasled nji tri je pa se osre do to ~a jo na slo ven sko-hr va{ ko mejo (Pi pan 2007) oziroma 250 Acta geographica Slovenica, 54-2, 2014 nje na odse ka na obmo~ ju reke Dra go nje (Pi pan 2008) in Piran ske ga zali va (Klad nik in Pipan 2008). Slednji sega tudi na podro~ ji zem lje pi snih imen in histo ri~ ne kar to gra fi je, ki je bila kot vir ali orod je vklju~e na v ve~ pris pev kov, a je bila le red ko samo stoj no podro~ je preu ~e va nja. Izje me so pris pev ki o kar to graf skih upo do bi tvah Slo ve ni je sko zi ~as (Ga{ pe ri~ 2007), zem lje vi du Ilir skih pro vinc Gae ta na Pal me iz leta 1812 (Ga{ pe ri~ 2010) in Atlan tu v po ve za vi s slo ven sko narod no zavest jo (Ur banc s sod. 2006). Pri obrav na vi zem lje pi snih imen je v os pred ju prob le ma ti ka ekso ni mov, ki so obrav na va ni z vi di ka stop nje ekso ni mi - za ci je v raz li~ nih evrop skih jezi kih (Klad nik 2007), pomen ske raz me ji tve z en do ni mi (Klad nik 2009) in nji ho ve ga poz na va nja v slo ven ski stro kov ni jav no sti (Klad nik in Bole 2012). Sploh prvi ~la nek na temo zem lje pi snih imen v AGS-u je bil name njen pred sta vi tvi geo graf skih prob le mov ime no slov ja na pri meru Kam ni{ ko-Sa vinj skih Alp (Per {o lja 1998). Povsem novo, v no vej {ih let ~eda lje bolj pri ljub lje no dimen zi - jo obrav na ve zem lje pi snih imen odpi ra pris pe vek o po me nu ledin skih imen za preu ~e va nje kul tur ne pokra ji ne (Pen ko Seidl 2008). Svo je mesto v AGS-u je le red ko na{ la kul tur na dedi{ ~i na; v po ve za vi s tu ri sti~ nim poten cia lom demo - graf sko ogro è ne ga obmo~ ja Jur klo {ter jo tema ti zi ra Topo le to va (2009), vlo go inven ta ri za ci je in tipi za ci je pri u~in ko vi tem varo va nju dre ve sne dedi{ ~i ne pa sta opre de li li [mid Hri bar je va in Lis ~e va (2011), ki s svojim a gra rna - geogra fija bibliom etrija deja v niki- nelega lnega - odla ga nja dem ogra fija dina rski- kra s div ja - odla ga li{~a ekonom ski- ra z v oj- skupnosti fiz i~na - geogra fija geogra fija - podeèlja gnoji{~a G orenjske- dobra v e Gori~e hidrologija i{ki- v r{a j iz obra z ba km etijstv o kra {ki- v odonosniki Letenice Ljublja na Ljublja nsko-polje mesto metodologija mo ~ obalna-podro~ja odlagali{~a-odpadkov odpa dne- v ode okolje onesna èv a nje onesna èv a nje-okolja oz av e{~anje-jav nosti oz a v e{~enost pedogeografija pitna -v oda podz em na -v oda pokrajinska-ekologija prekriv ne- ka rte- z na nosti prostor prsti ra m sa rska - konv encija register- div jih- odla ga li{ ~ se~ov eljske- soline Slov enija Struge trajnostni-razvoj v arstvo- okolja vodni-viri vodovarstvena-obmo~ja vr{aj z a z na v a nje z na nost- o- tra jnostnosti Sli ka 6: Deskrip tor sko polje, obli ko va no iz klju~ nih besed ~lan kov s po dro~ ja pokra jin ske eko lo gi je in vars tva oko lja, objav lje nih v ce lotnem obdob ju. 251 Mimi Urbanc, Drago Kladnik, Drago Perko, [est deset le tij huma ne geo gra fi je in vars tva oko lja v Acti geo grap hi ci Slo ve ni ci pris pev kom è pose ga ta tudi na podro~ je narav ne dedi{ ~i ne. Sem kaj bi lah ko pri {te li {e vrsto ~lan kov iz temat ske {te vil ke na temo geo tu riz ma (Hose s sod. 2011; Hose 2011; Vuji ~i} s sod. 2011; Yiping in Luk 2011; Vasi lje vi} s sod. 2011). Novo tiso~ let je je pri ne slo pris pev ke, ki jih ne more mo uvr sti ti v no be no od »kla si~ nih« pod sku pin huma ne geo gra fi je, so pa odraz sodob nih tren dov v geo gra fi ji. Per cep ci ja, preu ~e va nje na~i na, kako posamez - ni ki dobi va jo, vred no ti jo ter shra nju je jo infor ma ci je in jih potem vgra ju je jo v svo je vsak da nje ìv lje nje, so z za mi kom pri{ li tudi v slo ven sko geo gra fi jo. V tem duhu sta zasno va na pris pev ka o pro stor skem dojema - nju Sre do zem lja v Slo ve ni ji (Staut, Kova ~i~ in Ogrin 2007) in pome nu u~i te lje ve ga zaz na va nja pro sto ra v izo bra è val nem pro ce su (Fridl, Urbanc in Pipan 2009). Preo sta ne {e sku pi na ~lan kov, ki jih lah ko uvr sti mo v ve~ sku pin. Med nje spa da jo ~lan ki, ki obrav na - va jo gos po dar sko geo gra fi jo in geo gra fi jo nase lij med Savo in Sot lo (Ko ko le 1956), drù be no geo graf ski raz voj Zgor nje ga Drav ske ga polja (Pak 1969), pre bi vals tvo, pose li tev in pro met na Ljub ljan skem bar ju (Oro èn Ada mi~ 1985) ter drù be no gos po dar sko preo braz bo ob~i ne Dom à le (Pelc 1993). Ti, nazad nje nave de ni ~lan ki pa so le eni od mno gih, ki naka zu je jo splo {no usme ri tev AGS-a k sle - de nju zami sli o ce lo vi to sti ozi ro ma kom plek sno sti geo gra fi je. Poli ti ka ured ni{ tva znans tve ne revi je in izda ja te lja GIAM-a je vrsto let sle di la aka de mi ku Sve to zar ju Ile {i ~u in nje go vim smer ni cam pri ume{ ~a - nju geo gra fi je kot » vede o med se boj ni pove za no sti poja vov na zemelj skem povr{ ju in nje go vih posa mez nih delih« (Ile {i~ 1979). ^eprav je v po sa mez nih ~lan kih pou dar jen dolo ~en pojav ali vrsta poja vov, so nji ho - vi idej ni kon cep ti ume{ ~e ni v {ir {i kon tekst vzro~ no-po sle di~ ne geo graf ske celo te. [e bolj kot v so dob nem ~asu, ko gre geo gra fi ja pogo sto v smer ozke spe cia li za ci je in se povsem real no soo ~a z ne var nost jo izgube svo je ga temelj ne ga bis tva in poslans tva, je bila ide ja kom plek sne geo gra fi je trd no zasi dra na med avtor ji pris pev kov v {est de se tih in sedem de se tih letih prej{ nje ga sto let ja. Lep pri mer teh pri za de vanj je preu ~evanje Ljub ljan ske ga bar ja, ki je bilo krov na tema, raz de lje na na pod te me. In te pod te me ozi ro ma òja razi skoval - na podro~ ja so bila v AGS-u pred stav lje na v sa mo stoj nih ~lan kih. Iz posa mez nih pris pev kov o rabi pogon skih mo~i pri to kov (Na tek 1985a), kme tij ski rabi (Na tek 1985b), pre bi vals tvu, pose li tvi in pro me tu (Oro èn Ada mi~ 1985), pa tudi o geo mor fo lo{ kem raz vo ju ([i frer 1984) in zna ~il no stih poplav (Kol be zen 1985), dobi mo celo vi to in celost no ozi ro ma kom plek sno podo bo Ljub ljan ske ga bar ja. Podob na krov na tema s kar 18 ~lan ki je bila tudi obrav na va poplav nih obmo ~ij, pri ~emer so bila ta opre de lje na v kon tek stu u~in kov narav no geo graf skih zako ni to sti in naj raz li~ nej {ih pro stor skih pose gov ~lo ve ka (Na tek in Per ko 1999). Prav kom plek snost, celo vi tost, med se boj na pre ple te nost in {iri na pogle dov so zago to vo pogla vit ne vred no te na{e revi je. 4 Sklep V AGS-u se » … zr ca li jo razi sko val na dejav nost, usmer je nost in raz voj in{ti tu ta kakor tudi slo ven ske geo gra - fi je nas ploh …« (Na tek in Per ko 1999) in obe nem vse bin ski raz voj GIAM-a, ki revi jo izda ja. Tako so se po pri klju ~i tvi In{ti tu ta za geo gra fi jo ob fizi~ no geo graf skih ~lan kih vse bolj uve ljav lja li pris pev ki z drù be - no geo graf ski mi vse bi na mi (Zorn in Komac 2010). V {e stih deset let jih izha ja nja se je zgo dil pre mik od opre de lje va nja in ana li zi ra nja geo graf skih poja vov k prob lem ske mu pri sto pu ter iska nju vzro~ no-po sledi~ - nih pove zav in odzi vom na aktual no drù be no doga ja nje. V pr vih deset let jih so bili pris pev ki pre mo ~rt no geo graf ski, poz ne je, zla sti po osa mos vo ji tvi Slo ve ni je, pa je sklad no s splo {ni mi sve tov ni mi tren di v os - pred je razi sko val ne ga dela sto pi la inter dis ci pli nar nost. V tem ~asu se je zgo dil tudi pre cej {en vse bin ski pre mik od kla si~ nih tem huma ne geo gra fi je k so dob nim temam, kot so mobil nost, traj nost ni raz voj, glo - ba li za ci ja. V pris pev kih se zrca li, da je pisa nje ~lan kov (in razi sko val no delo, ki sto ji za nji mi) posta lo izra zi to sku pin sko ozi ro ma mo{ tve no delo in, da se je slo ven ska zna nost odpr la nav zven, kar se kaè v ob ja vah avtor jev, ki pri ha ja jo iz raz li~ nih usta nov ter vse bolj {te vil nih pris pev kih tujih avtor jev. Prvi ~lan ki tujih avtor jev so bili objav lje ni leta 1993. Doslej jih je iz{ lo 20, od tega dva v soav tors tvu tuj cev in Slo ven cev. Zla sti v zad njih letih med tuji mi avtor ji pre vla du je jo srb ski. Leta 1993 je bilo pre lom no tudi gle de soav - tor stev; takrat so namre~ v soav tors tvu iz{ li prvi ~lan ki (Ba logh in Lóczy 1993; Koc sis in Wastl-Wal ter 1993; Lóczy in Sza lai 1993; Vri {er in Reber nik 1993). V na sled njih dveh deset let jih je dobra polo vi ca ~lan kov sad indi vi dual ne ga dela, peti na jih je nasta la v soav tors tvu dveh, {esti na v soav tors tvu treh in dese ti na v soav - tors tvu {ti rih ali ve~ avtor jev. 252 Acta geographica Slovenica, 54-2, 2014 Sli ka 7: Deskrip tor sko polje, obli ko va no iz imen 37 av tor jev, ki so obja vi li vsaj dva samo stoj na ali sku pin ska ~lan ka s po dro~ ja huma ne geo gra fi je in vars tva oko lja. Pre vla du je jo nek da nji ali seda nji sode lav ci GIAM-a. Vseh avtor jev je 109. Glej angle{ ki del pris pev ka. Na podro~ jih huma ne geo gra fi je in vars tva geo graf ske ga oko lja ozi ro ma pokra jin ske eko lo gi je je AGS v {e stih deset let jih obsto ja nare di la dolg korak od »in {ti tut ske« revi je (ki je bila sicer ved no odpr ta za zunanje avtor je) z ome je nim nabo rom tem do ~eda lje bolj ugled ne med na rod ne revi je, odpr te vsem geo graf skim razi sko val cem in naj raz li~ nej {im temam. Z od pr to ured ni{ ko poli ti ko, boga to sli kov no oprem lje nost jo ter zgod njo in dosled no pri sot nost jo na med mrè ju se lah ko vse bolj meri z naj bolj {i mi evrop ski mi geo graf - ski mi znans tve ni mi revi ja mi. 5 Lite ra tu ra Glej angle{ ki del pris pev ka 253 254 Acta geographica Slovenica, 54-2, 2014, 255–269 A RECONSTRUCTION OF THE PLEISTOCENE MAXIMUM IN THE @IJOVO RANGE (PROKLETIJE MOUNTAINS, MONTENEGRO) Aleksandar S. Petrovi} I]VORTE . P SRADNASKELA The @ijovo Range, shepherds' huts in the Rikavac Pasture. Aleksandar S. Petrovi}, A Reconstruction of the Pleistocene Glacial Maximum in the @ijovo Range (Prokletije Mountains, Montenegro) A Reconstruction of the Pleistocene Glacial Maximum in the @ijovo Range (Prokletije Mountains, Montenegro) DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.3986/AGS54202 UDC: 911.2:551.324(497.16)"628.62" COBISS: 1.01 ABSTRACT: The @ijovo Range belongs to the Prokletije Mountains of Montenegro and is located in the extreme southeast, on the border with Albania. Glacial processes were intensively active in this range during the Pleistocene. This is indicated by erosive and accumulative glacial features of relief that have been preserved due to the favorable geologic structure. The glacial maximum in the @ijovo Range is char- acterized by a unique glacier on the entire area of the range. Preglacial relief prevented the formation of a typical icecap glacier. Due to drainage of the central glacial mass in the direction of the preglacial val- leys, there was a transection glacier in the central, northern, and northwestern parts, and an icefield glacier in the eastern and southeastern parts of the @ijovo Range. These glaciers covered an area of 180 km during the glacial maximum. KEY WORDS: geography, glaciations, glacier reconstruction, Pleistocene, @ijovo Range, Prokletije Mountains, Montenegro The article was submitted for publication on January 26th, 2013. ADDRESS: Aleksandar S. Petrovi}, M. Sc. University of Belgrade, Faculty of Geography Studentski trg 3/III, 11000 Belgrade, Serbia E-mail: apetrovicagef.bg.ac.rs 256 Acta geographica Slovenica, 54-2, 2014 1 Introduction Studies of the Pleistocene glaciation of the mountains of Montenegro have intensified in the last two decades, in parallel with studies of current glaciers in the region. However, the Dinaric and Prokletije Mountains of Montenegro were at the focus of researchers' attention even at the end of the nineteenth century and in early twentieth century, at the very beginning of the first studies of Pleistocene glaciation (Renji 1901; Hasert 1901; Martel 1908; Cviji} 1903, 1913). The results of these studies laid the methodological foun- dation for future reconstruction of the Pleistocene glaciation. Past studies detected glacial traces on many mountains in Montenegro's Dinaric and Prokletije group, and systematic research was carried out on some of them. Some mountains, including the @ijovo Range, attracted the attention of researchers almost a century later. This paper has three principal aims: 1) to present geomorphological evidence of extent of the glacial maximum in the @ijovo Range, 2) to establish the type and volume of glacial maximum, and 3) to deter- mine the equilibrium line altitude (ELA) during the glacial maximum. 2 Study area The @ijovo Range belongs to the Prokletije Mountains of Montenegro and is located in the extreme south- east, on the border with Albania (Figure 1). It lies in the zone in which the Dinaric Mountains (oriented northwest-southeast) meet the »Albanian« mountains (oriented almost along the meridian; Cviji} 1899). The @ijovo Range is a group name for a several peaks that rise above the Ku~i Plateau. One of these is also named Mount @ijovo. Therefore, this range is also known as the Ku~i Range. The summits that rise above the Ku~i Plateau reach elevations between 1,800 and 2,200 m. Mount Surdup is the highest peak, at 2,184 m. In the central part of the range all summits are above 2,000 m. The Ku~i Plateau is divided into three smaller parts: the Krànja–Orahovo Plateau, the Ku~ka Krajina Plateau, and Korita Ku~ka Plateau. The @ijovo Range is a watershed between two sea drainage basins and four river drainage basins. The major part of its area belongs to the Adriatic Drainage Basin (the Cijevna and Little Rijeka Mala Rijeka rivers) and its northern part belongs to the Black Sea Drainage Basin (the Tara and Lim rivers). The study area is almost entirely composed of carbonate rocks from the Mesozoic Era. Dolomites and dolomite limestone are predominant, but there are also limestone and limestone breccia (Djoki} et al. 1968). Sedimentary rocks shaped by glacial and slope process are found on the mountain slopes, at the bottom of cirques, and in larger dolines, as well as on the Ku~i Plateau. 3 Research methodology Field surveys and field mapping in the @ijovo Range were carried out between 2003 and 2012. The main goal was to identify and delineate glacial landforms and sediments and to genetically interpret them. Paleo-glacial features such as cirques, glacial troughs, roches moutonnées, glacial shoulders, nunataks, glacial erratics, and glacial sediments were entered into the field map. Remote-sensing techniques were used to detect large features, for which aerial photographs were used (Vojnogeografski institut 1982). The data obtained from the field and remote-sensing methods were entered into a thematic geo- morphological map, the base of which is a 1 : 25,000 oro-hydrographic map. Analyzing the geomorphological map that was constructed, data were obtained on landform morphology, relief genesis, and the spatial arrangement of relief elements and their interrelationships. The glacial sediments detected in the @ijovo Range were processed with basic field techniques com- monly used in the description and analysis of glaciogenic sediments, such as sediment texture, particle morphology, bedding, and so on (Hubbard and Glasser 2005). For particle-size classification, a diagram assembled by Blott and Pye (2001) was used. On the basis of lithostratigraphic and morphostratigraphic characteristics, glacial sediments were divided into lower lithologic units, following the principles of the for- mal stratigraphic approach developed for Quaternary glacial records in mountain regions (Hughes et al. 2005). The lithostratigraphic hierarchical terms used in this article correspond to a formal stratigraphic approach. 257 Aleksandar S. Petrovi}, A Reconstruction of the Pleistocene Glacial Maximum in the @ijovo Range (Prokletije Mountains, Montenegro) The glacial maximum in the @ijovo Range is defined by the lowermost limit of glacial deposits. Flint's glacierization model of »windward growth« (1971) was used to explain glaciation type and the size of glacia- tion in the @ijovo Range. The main characteristic of this model emphasizes the role of precipitation in the mountain area in glacier growth. This model explains the high mountain glaciation formed in the direc- tion of the main air mass circulation. AUSTRIA HUNGARY SLOVENIA CROATIA ROMANIA BOSNIA AND HERZEGOVINA SERBIA A d r i a t MONTENEGRO i c S BULGARIA e a Žijovo ITALY MACEDONIA ALBANIA A e g GREECE e a n S e a I o n i a n S e a 0 50 100 km Figure 1: Geographic position of the study area. 258 Acta geographica Slovenica, 54-2, 2014 The morphological characteristics of broader surroundings of the @ijovo Range, canyon valleys, and wide plateau modified the scope of glaciation and therefore the length of the glacier. For this reason, apply- ing the median altitude method (Porter 2001) to reconstruct the equilibrium line altitude (ELA), which lies at the halfway point between the head of a glacier and its terminus, does not yield reliable results for all glaciers. Due to the most favorable morphological characteristics for undisturbed movement of glac- iers through the preglacial Veru{a and Brskut valleys, a combination of different methods for defining the ELA was applied to the Pleistocene [irokar and Bukumir glaciers. Comparing the results for the ELA of adjacent mountains (Milivojevi} 2004; Milivojevi} et al. 2008), the best result was obtained using the THAR (terminus-to-head altitude ratio) method when the value 0.4 was used for THAR in the equation (Figure 2), as suggested by Meierding (1982). ELA = A + THAR (A – A ), t h t where A is altitude of the terminus of a glacier, A is altitude of the head of a glacier and THAR = 0.4. t h 4 Previous studies of glaciation in the @ijovo Range At the beginning of research on the Pleistocene glaciation in the Balkan Mountains, the Ku~i Range rep- resented a major organizational challenge, considering the political circumstances and situation in the field around 1900. Nonetheless, several leading researchers carried out studies as part of larger expeditions on the Ku~i Range. Their research sought to confirm the existence of morphological traces of the Pleistocene glaciation. The first confirmation of Pleistocene glaciers was provided by Hasert (1901), who detected a ground moraine at Lake Bukumir, and so he assumed that the glacier there had descended to 1,450 m. That same year, Renji (1901) found traces of glaciation around Lake Rikavac, on Mount [irokar, and in the Veru{a Valley. The existence of moraine material on the Ku~i Plateau, and also fluvioglacial material in the basins of the Cijevna and Little Rijeka rivers, were first detected by Martel (1908). He also mentioned west-ori- ented cirques in the @ijovo Range. Jovan Cviji} paid special attention to reconstruction of glaciation in the @ijovo Range. Considering glaciation in the mountains of the Balkan Peninsula, he assumed that the elevation of the snow-line on Mount [irokar was between 1,600 and 1,700 m (Cviji} 1903). He talked about the @ijovo Range and the Ku~i Plateau especially in his paper on glaciation of the Prokletije Mountains (Cviji} 1913), in which he also mentioned the »Ku~i Glacier of karst type.« According to him, this glacier covered 115 km2 and was not a unique ice cover; there were also several local glaciers (the [irokar Glacier, Rikavac Glacier, Magli} Glacier, and Bukumir Cirque on the southern side of Mount Surdup in the @ijovo Range, on Mount Kosti}, and on Orahovo Hill). These glaciers moved towards the normal valleys of adjacent rivers (Cviji} 1913). In recent years, the Pleistocene glaciation of the @ijovo Range has again attracted researchers' atten- tion (Petrovi} 2007; 2009). The objective of this study was to reconstruct the Pleistocene glaciation in the @ijovo Range and on the Ku~i Plateau. The influence of the Pleistocene glaciation on the current relief of the range was also studied, especially on the morphological diversity of uvalas in it (Djurovi} et al. 2010). 5 Pleistocene glacial relief features in the @ijovo Range The traces that glaciers left in the @ijovo Range are well preserved. This is due to the geological structure of the range, in which carbonate rocks predominate. Because karst processes were dominant in the Holocene in this range (Djurovi} et al. 2010), there was no possibility for the development of surface watercourses that would destroy previously formed macro- and meso-relief features through erosion. Research on the glaciation of the Pindus Mountains in northwestern Greece has concluded that glacial processes develop better on a limestone base than on other rocks, especially magma, and that this also preserves their traces well (Hughes et al. 2007). The development of glaciation on a karst surface also cre- ates specific relief features known as glaciokarst (Cviji} 1913; Djurovi} 1996; Stepi{nik et al. 2009; Stepi{nik & @ebre 2011), which can also be found in the @ijovo Range. For all of these reasons, it is pos- sible to clearly identify erosive and accumulative relief features of the Pleistocene glacial process in the @ijovo 259 Aleksandar S. Petrovi}, A Reconstruction of the Pleistocene Glacial Maximum in the @ijovo Range (Prokletije Mountains, Montenegro) Range (Petrovi} 2009). Considering the large number of features, this article presents only the most impor- tant features for reconstructing the glacial maximum. 5.1 Cirques and glacial troughs Cirques are predominant large features of the glacial process in the @ijovo Range (Figure 5). Based on their characteristics, they can be divided into three groups: cirques in the central part of the range, in the west- ern edge of the range, and in the eastern part of the range. Based on their appearance, the cirques in the central part of the range correspond to features creat- ed by glaciers of the valley type. In their size and morphology, the [irokar, Surdup, and Gladi{ta cirques especially stand out (Figure 5). Typical glacial troughs spread below these cirques, whereby they differ from the majority of other cirques in the range. The Surdup Cirque is the most distinct representative of this group of cirques (Figure 3). It is locat- ed on the northern side of Mount Surdup, the highest summit. Steep ridges rise over 200 m above its bottom, located at 1,800 m. The Surdup Cirque is 1,250 m wide and 550 m long. It is exposed to the north, where there are two passages to the glacial trough. Between these passages rises Pa{jak Nunatak (2,052 m), a typ- ical nunatak. Glacial shoulders are visible on the sides of Pa{jak Nunatak. Below the cirque, to the northwest, the Bukumir Glacial Trough is over 5 km long. The bottom of the glacial trough is covered with roches moutonnées and hollowed areas with lakes. The largest lake is Lake Bukumir (Figure 4-1). The cirques on the western edge of the range were first identified by Martel (1908). They are distinctive because the Pleistocene glacier flowed directly from them over the western part of the Ku~i Plateau (the Krànja–Orahovo Plateau). This group of cirques also includes the @ijovo Cirque, Radan Cirque, Bokjen Cirque, and [ila Cirque. Based on the field survey and mapping, as well as aerial photograph analysis, a clear reconstruction was made of the former threshold that separated these cirques from the plateau. Today this threshold has been significantly altered by post-glacial processes. The @ijovo Cirque is located west of Mount @ijovo. It has high ridges on three sides (Figure 4-2). The bot- tom lies at 1,750 m. It is 1,000 m wide and it extends 1,500 m to the northwest. The @ijovo Cirque looks like a complex cirque (Benn & Evans 1998), which is one of the distinctive characteristics of this group of cirques. On the sides of this large cirque there are several hanging cirques (at 1,970 m) created during younger phases of glaciation. The remains of the threshold that morphologically separates the @ijovo Cirque from the plateau are at 1,790 m. The cirques in the eastern part of the @ijovo Range are located in the northeastern and eastern part of the study area, between the Cijevna Canyon to the east, the Ku~i Plateau to the south and southeast (the Korita Ku~ka and Ku~ka Krajina plateaus), and the Skrobotu{a Valley to the north (Figure 5). The aver- age elevation of this part of the mountain is over 1,700 m. It is located between two sequences of mountain summits over 2,000 m and it is slightly centrally arched (Figure 4-3). Considering that the entire area was beneath a unique glacier for long time, cirques of specific types were created. They have a large area (over 10 km2) and volume. They do not have high ridges on all sides, and so they seem less distinctive than I] JISU VODALV Figure 3: The current appearance of the Pleistocene Surdup Cirque. 260 Acta geographica Slovenica, 54-2, 2014 ] I V O R T E P . S R A D N A S K E L A .dnurogkca be th inldohsre the th ith wcavaik Reka ) L 4dn , aov ijo ) ) t @ 2 4 nuo f M rt oa prntesa ee ) th , 3uatela i P~u Ke f th rt oa pdn aeu irq Cov ijo @e ) th ir, 2muku Beka ) L : 1 4reu ) ) 1 3 igF 261 Aleksandar S. Petrovi}, A Reconstruction of the Pleistocene Glacial Maximum in the @ijovo Range (Prokletije Mountains, Montenegro) LEGEND Cirques: N Glacier 1 Surdupski 6 Radanski 2 Širokarski 7 Bokljenski Glacial sediments 3 Gladišta 8 Rikavački Glacial-fluvial outwash 4 Šila 9 Krisitorski Nunatak Ver 5 Žijovski 10 Kunorski uša Cirque Glacial troughs Summit (metres) Settlement Brskut State border Brskut Maglić Bukumirsko 2142 lake Momunjevo Torač Treskavac 1873 2024 2 ala Rijeka M Pašjak 2052 Kastrat Surdup Šila 1 2022 2184 3 4 Ždrebarnik Rikavačko Smojan 2096 lake 2064 D. Stravče 5 8 Žijovo 2131 Vila 2093 G. Kržanja Krisitor 9 2024 6 10 D. Kržanja Berovača 1988 Kučka Krža Pitkalj n karajina jsko-Orahova 7 čki pla Hum tea Orahovski u 1834 Cijevna (Ljumi i Cemit) Orahovo Korita Kučka 0 1 2 km Author of map and content: Aleksandar S. Petrović Figure 5: Glacial geomorphological map of the @ijovo Range; glacial maximum. 262 Acta geographica Slovenica, 54-2, 2014 the other cirques. It is clearly possible to single out three larger cirques: the Rikavac, Krisitor, and Kunora cirques. The Rikavac Cirque has a lowered threshold connected to the Skrobotu{a Glacial Trough (in Albania).The Krisitor Cirque is open to the Cijevna Canyon (Albanian: Ljumi i Cemit). The Kunora Cirque opens wide to the Cijevna Canyon and the southern part of the Ku~i Plateau (the Korita Ku~ka and Ku~ka Krajina plateaus). The Rikavac Cirque was formed by alteration of the tectonically predisposed preglacial uvala in the merid- ian direction (Petrovi} 2009). It does not have the amphitheater-like appearance of a cirque, but its bottom is separated from the steeper sides of the mountains by part of the cirque with gentler slopes. On the high- er edge of the cirque there are several hanging cirques from younger glaciation phases; therefore the Rikavac Cirque is also complex. At the bottom of the cirque (1,300 m), in front of the threshold that separates it from glacial troughs, is Lake Rikavac (Figure 4-4). 5.2 Pleistocene glacial sediments The Pleistocene glacial sediments in the @ijovo Range and on the adjacent plateau belong to the Ku~i group, which is composed of several formations: the Veru{a Valley, the Bukumir Cirque, Plateau Momunjevo, Mount @ijovo, the Radan Cirque, the Bokjen Cirque, the Kunora Cirque, the Krisitor Cirque, and the Rikavac Cirque. For reconstructing the maximum volume of glaciation during the Pleistocene, the most impor- tant role is played by the glacial sediments of the Krànja Member, and so they are presented below separately from the formation they belong to. The Krànja Member comprises glacial sediments located on the Ku~i Plateau and in the Veru{a and Brskut valleys (Figure 5). They are the lowest glacial sediments in the range and according to this crite- rion they are classified into the same group. However, their elevation differs significantly. The glacial deposits in the Brskut Valley are the lowest (1,050–1,100 m) because of the tectonic escarpment towards the val- ley. The terminal moraine in the Veru{a Valley (1,245 m) was created by a glacier that freely moved along the preglacial river valley. Moraine crests on the western part of the Ku~i Plateau (the Krànja–Orahovo Plateau) vary in elevation (1,150–1,520 m) due to the different incline of the plateau, the vicinity of canyon valleys, and the size of the glacier accumulation area in the background. The lowest glacial sediments accumulated in the Brskut Valley (1,050–1,100 m). The Brskut Valley is a tectonically predisposed relief feature created by the relative descent of boulders inside the Durmitor flysch geological unit (Djoki} et al. 1968). The glaciers from the @ijovo Range fell from the steep escarp- ments of the Brskut Valley, 200 m high, accumulated glacial material, and melted there. Through orographic influence, the glacial sediments formed in this manner are located at rather low elevations compared to other Krànja Member representatives. In the post-glacial period, the Brskut River carried this material further to the Little Rijeka and Mora~a rivers. The glacial and glacio-fluvial material in the Brskut Valley includes sand, mud, sandy clays with fragments of various sizes, pebbles, semi-rounded and partly round- ed limestone, and dolomite boulders (@ivaljevi} et al. 1967). Moraine crests near the village of Donja Krànja (1,150–1,200 m) are typical examples of glacial sed- iments of the Krànja Member (Figure 6). Two lateral moraine crests are evident as well as a frontal moraine penetrated by a glacier stream, below which there is a glacio-fluvial outwash fan. South and north of them, there are two more parallel moraine crests above the villages of Pitkalj and Gornja Krànja (Figure 5). Similar image can be seen above village of Orahovo, where at the same elevation (1,150 m) there are two crests of terminal moraines and several lateral moraine crests in one sequence (Figure 5). The terminal moraine in the Veru{a Valley is well preserved. It transversally partitions the valley and it is open only at the place where the river penetrates the crest. The crest is at 1,240 m; that is, 40 m above the bottom of the Veru{a Valley. It is 450 m long (Cviji} 1913; Petrovi} 2007). Considerable glacial sediments in the form of two interconnected terminal moraine crests are locat- ed above the village of Gornje Strav~e and the shepherds' huts ( katun) in the Kastrat Pasture. The terminal moraine in the southern part has a typical arch-like appearance and is at a lower elevation (1,350 m). Due to the vicinity of an escarpment towards the Brskut Valley over which part of the ice fell from the plateau, the northern part of the crest in the Kastrat Pasture is at a higher elevation (1,540 m). The crest is 3 km long and over 500 m wide (Figure 7). The sediments are poorly sorted and well distributed, consisting of large and medium-large sub-rounded and rounded limestone and dolomite boulders, between which there is sub-angular and sub-rounded gravel, sand, and clay. 263 Aleksandar S. Petrovi}, A Reconstruction of the Pleistocene Glacial Maximum in the @ijovo Range (Prokletije Mountains, Montenegro) I]VORTE . P SRADNASKELA I]VORTE . P SRADNASKELA Figure 6: Moraine crests near Donja Krànja and the profile through terminal moraine at Donja Krànja. 264 Acta geographica Slovenica, 54-2, 2014 I]VORTE . P SRADNASKELA I]VORTE . P SRADNASKELA Figure 7: Northern part of the crest at the shepherds' huts in the Kastrat Pasture and the profile through the terminal moraine in the Kastrat Pasture. 265 Aleksandar S. Petrovi}, A Reconstruction of the Pleistocene Glacial Maximum in the @ijovo Range (Prokletije Mountains, Montenegro) 6 Reconstruction of the Pleistocene glaciers The distribution of the Krànja Member moraines over the Ku~i Plateau and in the Veru{a Valley indi- cates that during the most intensive phase of glaciation the @ijovo Range was covered by a unique glacial mass. However, the distribution of cirques and nunataks over the range indicates that the thickness of the ice was not enough to cover all of the peaks. Generally, there were several interconnected glaciers that cov- ered an area of 180 km2. In the central, northern, and northwestern part of the range a typical ice cap did not develop, but instead a transection glacier. The characteristic of this type of glacier is that climate conditions for its develop- ment are such that they allow the existence of an ice cap but, due to the dissection of relief, it does not appear in that form (Benn & Evans 1998). The existence of fluvial morphology in preglacial relief allows the for- mation of a system of valley glaciers that divergently spread from the center of the range and separate into one or more glaciers. Moving through the preglacial river valleys, the glaciers moved far from the central parts of the range. The [irokar Glacier was 10 km long and it extended from Mount [irokar (1,800 m) to Mount Suvo Polje (1,200 m). Glacial sediments near the village of Brskut indicate that the Bukumir Glacier descended to 1,050 m and that it was as long as the [irokar Glacier. A similar thing happened to a glacier that descended fromPlateau Momunjevo (1,750 m). The glacier moved towards the Brskut Valley and after 6 km it fell over a 300 m escarpment, after which it merged with the Bukumir Glacier. The Guzovalja Glacier formed in the central part of the range. The summits over 2,000 m (mounts Surdup, Smojan, and @drebarnik) were in the background of the source part of the glacier. After 3.5 km it reached the escarpment above the Brskut Valley (the shepherds' huts in the Blju{tur Pasture), over which it descended and merged with part of the @ijovo Glacier. This unique glacier moved 3.5 km further through the Velji Do Uvala and to an elevation of 1,100 m. The glaciers that were formed in the westward-oriented cirques were not very long because after the cirques they immediately flowed over the karst Krànja–Orahovo Plateau. Their length, together with the length of glacier in the cirques, was between 3 and 6 km. They were formed in larger cirques, below summits that exceed 2,000 m. Due to the considerable power of these glaciers, a significant quantity of glacial sediment was moved and accumulated on the plateau. The eastern part of the @ijovo Range was under a unique ice cover that mostly resembled an icefield glacier, above which only the Krisitor Cirque protruded in the form of a nunatak (Figure 3). It differs from an ice cap in that it did not have a domelike surface and its flow was influenced by the underlying topography. The central arch of the eastern part of the range forced the ice to move in three directions: towards the Skrobotu{a Valley to the north, towards the Cijevna Valley to the east, and towards the Korita Ku~ka Plateau to the south. The Rikavac Glacier moved farthest, moving towards the north, passing the threshold from the threshold [kala to Mount Rikavac (1,420 m), and descending through the Skrobotu{a Valley as a valley glacier. According to Cviji} (1913), it was one of the source branches of the Vrmu{ki Glacier. The Krisitor Glacier fell immediately from its cirque down the steep sides of the Cijevna Canyon. The Kunora Glacier moved to the south; part of it ended in the Cijevna Valley and the other, larger, part ended on the Korita Ku~ka Plateau (1,360 m) and even lower to the southwest, above the village of Orahovo (1,300 m). 7 Discussion 7.1 Type and volume of glacial maximum During the glacial maximum there was a transection glacier in the central, northern, and northwestern part of the range. The Ku~i Plateau, especially in the east, southeast, and south, was occupied by an ice- field glacier. The glaciers were interconnected over a delevelled saddle on the ridges. All morphological evidence refers to high-volume glaciations in the range. The main question regard- ing the glaciation volume is how such a large ice cover formed. Flint's model (1971) of high mountain glaciation formed in the direction of the main flow of air mass can explain the large quantity of snow and ice that accumulated in the @ijovo Range. This model is composed of four phases. In the first phase, the wind brings a maritime humid air mass that produces precipitation as snowstorms that fall over high 266 Acta geographica Slovenica, 54-2, 2014 mountain summits, thereby forming an ice cover. For this phase in the development of glaciation, it is nec- essary to consider the maritime influence of the air mass in the @ijovo Range. The mountains in the Prokletije group are not coastal mountains, but they are broadly open to the Adriatic Sea via the Bojana Valley. The @ijovo Range is the first set of high mountains that the air mass meets, moving along the Bojana Valley and over Lake Skadar. It should also be considered that, during the most intensive phase of glaciation, the Adriatic Sea was smaller and that considerable quantities of water only lay in its southern part, in the Otranto Basin (Correggiari et al. 1996). The circulation in the atmosphere during the last glaciation was different from today. Cyclones that formed in the Bay of Genoa moved over the Adriatic Sea towards the Dinaric Mountains (Kuhlemann et al. 2009). They brought surplus precipitation to the coastal moun- tains of Montenegro. The cause of the ice cap on Mount Orjen, a mountain at the same latitude as the @ijovo Range, is the fact that lee-side vortices generated moisture-bearing depressions above the Otranto Basin (Hughes et al. 2010). Although these moisture-bearing depressions were weak, they still brought a con- siderable amount of precipitation to Mount Orjen and the adjacent mountains, including the @ijovo Range. In the second phase of glaciation development, according to Flint's model, an ice field forms faster on the sides that receive more precipitation and it spreads towards the lower parts of the mountain. This can explain the considerable quantity of glacial mass in the eastern and southeastern parts of the @ijovo Range. Further development of glaciation causes the formation of a unique ice cover over the entire moun- tain. Eventually, warmer temperatures cause glaciers to melt and retreat to mountain summits. The volume of glacial maximum is established based on the lowermost limit of glacial deposits. They are located in the Veru{a and Brskut valleys and on the Ku~i Plateau. Their distribution indicates the influ- ence of preglacial relief and the vicinity of large canyon valleys on the volume of glaciation. These canyon valleys were formed by the action of rivers with a glacio-nival regime (Djurovi} & Petrovi} 2007). The glac- iers from the @ijovo Range moved farthest along the Skrobotu{a, Veru{a, and Brskut valleys. The Ku~i Plateau had the opposite influence; that is, its gentler slopes slowed down the advance of glaciers. Part of the glacial mass, together with moraine material, descended from the @ijovo Range and surrounding plateaus direct- ly into river canyons and melted there. Therefore, the quantity of the glacial deposit on the mountain lessened as well as the power of glacier, which continued to move along the Ku~i Plateau. 7.2 Equilibrium line altitude during the glacial maximum The reconstruction of the ELA during the glacial maximum was defined by the lowest glacial sediments on the mountain; that is, by the Krànja Member moraine crest. The THAR method was used to estab- lish the ELA for each of the moraine crests. The terminal moraines of the [irokar Glacier in the Veru{a Valley (1,240 m), the Bukumir Glacier in the Brskut valley (1,100 m), and the Radan and Kunora glaciers on the Krànja–Orahovo Plateau (1,150 m) were studied. These moraines indicate the size of glaciers during the glacial maximum. The average ELA for that glaciation is 1,500 m (Table 1). Table 1: ELA during the glacial maximum calculated with the THAR method. Glacier At (m) Ah (m) ELA (m) [irokar Glacier 1,240 1,900 1,504 Bukumir Glacier 1,100 2,100 1,500 Radan and Kunora glaciers 1,150 1,950 1,470 The ELA obtained for the @ijovo Range is rather lower than the ELA on Mount Komovi (1,700 m) during the most intensive phase of glaciation (Milivojevi} 2004) and the ELA of the central part of the Prokletije Mountains in Albania (1,750 m; Milivojevi} et al. 2008). The ELA of 1,900 m for Mount [ar (Kuhlemann et al. 2009) is higher due to greater distance of the mountain from the Adriatic Sea and high barrier for humid air in the form of the Prokletije Mountains. For the Durmitor Massif, the height of the ELA is at an elevation of approximately 1,540 m (Djurovi} 2009), which corresponds to the values obtained for the @ijovo Range. 267 Aleksandar S. Petrovi}, A Reconstruction of the Pleistocene Glacial Maximum in the @ijovo Range (Prokletije Mountains, Montenegro) 8 Conclusion During the Pleistocene, the @ijovo Range and the Ku~i Plateau surrounding it were under the influence of a glacial process. This is clearly indicated by traces in the current relief, which are well preserved because of the favorable geological structure of the mountain. The @ijovo Range has erosive and accumulative paleo-features created by a glacial process, among which cirques and moraines dominate. Geo-morphological mapping of paleoglacial features was used to reconstruct the volume and types of glaciation. Spatial distribution of cirques, waves, nunataks, and moraine crests in the range indicate the existence of a transection glacier during the glacial maximum. Preglacial river valleys allowed the glac- ier to drain toward the north and northwest. In other directions, the glacier flowed across the Ku~i Plateau. The unique glacier on Mount @ijovo covered an area of 180 km2. Glacial sediments were also found in the @ijovo Range that correspond to different phases of glacia- tion. The lowest moraine crests in the Krànja Member correspond to the glacial maximum. They are well preserved on the Ku~i Plateau and in the Veru{a Valley. Based on these, the ELA for the glacial maximum was established at 1,500 m. Establishing the age of glacial and fluvio-glacial sediments in the @ijovo Range with the application of appropriate dating methods in future would offer better insight into glacial history. This would take the research on the @ijovo Range into the third, advanced phase in the Hughes et al. (2006) classification: understanding geochronology using radiometric dating and detailed sedimentological analyses. 9 Acknowledgments The author is grateful to the reviewers for very helpful suggestions and comments that led to improve- ment of this paper. Special thanks to Predrag Djurovi} and Milovan Milivojevi} for useful advice and assistance in the field research. Part of this work is included in project no. 177023, financed by the Ministry of Education, Science, and Technological Development of Serbia. 10 References Benn, D. I., Evans, D. J. A. 1998: Glaciers and Glaciation. London. Blott, S. J., Pye, K. 2001: Gradistat: A grain size distribution and statistics package for the analysis of uncon- solidated sediments. Earth surface processes and landforms 26-11. DOI: http:/ dx.doi.org/10.1002/esp.261 Correggiari, A., Roveri, M., Tricardi, F. 1996: Late Plaistocene and Holocene evolution of the north Adriatic Sea. Il Quaternario 9-2. DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.1016/0025-3227(79)90130-0 Cviji}, J. 1899: Glacijalne i morfolo{ke studije o planinama Bosne, Hercegovine i Crne Gore. Glas Srpske kraljevske akademije 57. Cviji}, J. 1903: Novi rezultati o glacijalnoj eposi Balkanskog poluostrva. Glasnik Srpske kraljevske akademije nauka 65. Cviji}, J. 1913: Ledeno doba u Prokletijama i okolnim planinama. Glas Srpske kraljevske akademije nauka 91. Djoki}, V., @ivaljevi}, M., Petrovi}, Z. 1968: Tuma~ za osnovnu geolo{ku kartu Gusinje (1 : 100,000). Beograd. Djurovi}, P. 1996: Visokoplaninski kras Durmitora – geomorfolo{ka studija. Ph. D. thesis. Geografski fakul- tet Univerziteta u Beogradu. Beograd. Djurovi}, P., Petrovi}, A. S. 2007: Large canyons in Dinaric and Prokletije mountain regions of Montenegro. Geographica Pannonica 11. Djurovi}, P. 2009: Reconstruction of Pleistocene glaciers of Mount Durmitor in Montenegro. Acta Geographica Slovenica 49-2. DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.3986/AGS49202 Djurovi}, P., Petrovi}, A. S., Simi}, S. 2010: The overall impact of Pleistocene glaciation on morphological diversity of uvalas at Durmitor and @ijovo. Glasnik Srpskog geografskog dru{tva 90-1. DOI: http:/ dx.doi.org/ 10.2298/GSGD1001017D Flint, R. F. 1971: Glacial and Quaternary geology. New York. Hassert, K. 1901: Gletscherspuren in Montenegro. Vortrag gehalten auf dem XIII. Deutschen Geographentag, Brelau. 268 Acta geographica Slovenica, 54-2, 2014 Hubbard, B., Glasser, N. 2005: Field technique in glaciology and glacial geomorphology. Chichester. Hughes, P. D., Gibbard, P. L., Woodward, J. C. 2005: Quaternary glacial records in mountain regions: A for- mal stratigraphical approach. Episodes 28-2. Hughes, P. D., Woodward, J. C., Gibbard, P. L. 2006: Quaternary glacial history of the Mediterranean moun- tains. Progress in physical geography 30. DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.1191/0309133306pp481ra Hughes, P. D., Gibbard, P. L., Woodward, J. C. 2007: Geological controls on Pleistocene glaciations and cirque form in Greece. Geomorphology 88. DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.1016/j.geomorph.2006.11.008 Hughes, P. D., Woodward, J. C., van Calsteren, P. C., Thomas, L. E., Adamson, L. E. 2010: Pleistocene ice caps on the coastal mountains of the Adriatic Sea. Quaternary science reviews 29. DOI: http://dx.doi.org/ 101.1016/j.quascirev.2010.06.032 Kuhlemann, J., Milivojevi}, M., Krumrei, I., Kubik, P. W. 2009: Last glaciations of [ara range (Balkan penin- sula): increasing dryness from the LGM to the Holocene. Austrian journal of Earth science 102. Martelli, A. 1908: Studio geologico sul Montenegro sud-orientale e littoraneo. Memorie della R. Accademia dei Lincei., Classe di scienze fisiche, matematiche e naturali 6. Meierding, T. C. 1982: Late pleistocene glacial equilibrium-line altitudes in the Colorado Front Range: A com- parison of methods. Quaternary research 18-3. DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.1016/0033-5894(82)90076-X Milivojevi}, M. 2004: Glacijalna morfologija Komova. Glasnik Srpskog Geografskog Dru{tva 84-2. Milivojevi}, M., Menkovi}, Lj., ]ali}, J. 2008: Pleistocene glacial relief of the central part of Mt. Prokletije (Albanian Alps). Quaternary international 190. DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.1016/j.quaint.2008.04.006 Petrovi}, A. S. 2007: Pleistocena glacijacija gornjeg toka Veru{e. Zbornik radova Geografskog fakulteta Univerziteta u Beogradu 55. Petrovi}, A. S. 2009: Pleistoceni glacijalni reljef @ijova. M. Sc. thesis, Univerziteta u Beogradu, Geografski fakultet, Beograd. Porter, S. C. 2001: Snowline depression in the tropics during the last glaciation. Quaternary science reviews 20-10. DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.1016/S0277-3791(00)00178-5 Stepi{nik, U., Ferk, M., Kodelja, B., Medenjak, G., Mihevc, A., Natek, K., @ebre, M. 2010: Glaciokras of western Orjen, Montenegro. Cave and karst science 36-1. Stepi{nik, U. and @ebre, M. 2011: Glaciokras Lov~ena. E-GeograFF 2. Ljubljana. Vinassa de Regny, P. 1901: Tracce glaciali net Montenegro. Reale accademia del Lincei 10. Roma. Vojnogeografski institut, 1982. Orto-foto snimci @ijova 1 : 50,000. Beograd. @ivaljevi}, M., \oki}, V., Pajovi}, M. 1967: Tuma~ za osnovnu geolo{ku kartu Titograd (1 : 100,000). Beograd. 269 270 Acta geographica Slovenica, 54-2, 2014, 271–291 USE OF GEOMORPHOLOGICAL INDICATORS FOR THE DETECTION OF ACTIVE FAULTS IN SOUTHERN PART OF LJUBLJANA MOOR, SLOVENIA UPORABA GEOMORFOLO[KIH INDIKATORJEV ZA DOLO^ANJE TEKTONSKO AKTIVNIH PRELOMOV NA JU@NEMU DELU LJUBLJANSKEGA BARJA Lea @ibret, Gorazd @ibret IKN^AGENE IJ SR JU The I{ka alluvial fan exdtends towards the Ljubljana moor. Vr{aj I{ke sega {e dale~ proti Ljubljanskemu barju. Lea @ibret, Gorazd @ibret, Use of geomorphological indicators for the detection of active faults in southern part of Ljubljana moor, Slovenia Use of geomorphological indicators for the detection of active faults in southern part of Ljubljana moor, Slovenia DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.3986/AGS54203 UDK: 551.4:551.242(497.451) COBISS: 1.01 ABSTRACT: In order to detect recently tectonically active faults, Stream Length-gradient (SL) index and a newly developed method of river gradient analysis were made for three rivers. Two methods were used on the southern part of Ljubljana moor, where rivers cross dextral (right-lateral) faults with Dinaric ori- entation (NW-SE). Watercourse profiles were analysed first, using a »classic«, well established method of SL index. However, this method didn't yield useful results since almost no variability in SL indexes were observed. Additionally, a second newly developed method pointed on the anomalies, which might correspond to the areas of active surface uplift and subsidence as a consequence of active tectonic movements. We compared deter- mined anomalies with the fault lines plotted on the Basic geological map 1 : 100.000 and with the data of radar measurements of vertical movements by PSInSAR method. In this way five potentially active faults, areas of contraction and areas of extension were determined. The results of this research can be used as complementary information for the construction of tectonic model of Ljubljana field and Ljubljana moor. KEY WORDS: geomorphology, river gradient, SL index, dinaric faults, Ljubljana moor, Ig The article was submitted for publication on September 13, 2012. ADDRESSES: Lea @ibret Faculty of natural sciences and engineering Department of geology University of Ljubljana Privoz 11, SI – 1000 Ljubljana, Slovenia E-mail: lea.zibretageo.ntf.uni-lj.si Gorazd @ibret, Ph. D. Geological survey of Slovenia Dimi~eva 14, SI – 1000 Ljubljana, Slovenia E-mail: gorazd.zibretageo-zs.si 272 Acta geographica Slovenica, 54-2, 2014 1 Introduction Hills and alluvial fans of Borovni{~ica River, I{ka River and several smaller streams (Figure 1) are charac- teristic for the southern margin of Ljubljana moor. This area belongs to the northern margin of geotectonical unit of Slovenian external Dinarides (Placer 1998; 2008) with typically thick sequence of Mesozoic shal- low water carbonate rocks (Otoni~ar 2007; Jeèt al. 2011). Towards northwest these sediments border to deep water basin environments ([muc and ^ar 2002; Roì~ et al. 2009; Gale 2010; [muc and Roì~ 2010). The major tectonic structures of regional importance in external Dinarides of Slovenia are so-called dinaric faults with strike parallel to the strike of Dinaric orogen (Vrabec and Fodor 2006).Their recent tectonic activity has been proved by different methods: GPS velocity vectors (2 mm/year contraction of the area in the direction north-south; Weber et al. 2006; 2010), the calculation of long-term horizontal velocity fields (the movements 1.5 mm/year; Kastelic and Carafa 2012), mapping based on LiDAR (Cunningham et al. 2006; 2007), measurements of tectonic micro deformations (Gosar and Lenart 2010; Gosar 2012) and analysis of spatial distribution of earthquake events (Kastelic et al. 2008). Among many available methods for proving recent tectonic activity of faults, different morphotec- tonic analyses are commonly used in world scientific literature. They are based on the analysis of the relation between morphology of the surface and tectonics through the calculation of different morphometric index- es. Among them is Stream Length-gradient index (SL index; Hack 1973) has been widely recognised. Such research has not been done jet on the territory of Slovenia. SL index is used for separation of the areas of different tectonic activity (Viveen et al. 2012), special- ly for the identification of vertical tectonic movements (Burbank and Anderson 2001; Peters and Van Balen 2007). Underformed river profiles have typical concave shape (figure 2), which is relatively quick- ly formed due to the erosional processes, speaking from the geological perception of time. SL index is defined in the way to detect the changes in »ideal« river slope profile. Its low values can reflect either active tec- tonic subsidence of the area (Viveen et al. 2012) or low rock resistance to the river erosion, while high values of SL index can indicate either exalted tectonic uplift of the area or high rock resistance to the erosion (Alipoor et al. 2011). The purpose of the research is an experimental determination of recent active tectonic movements based on the geomorphological indicators. The study area of southern border of Ljubljana moor is seg- mented by numerous active strike-slip faults of dinaric orientation that are crossed by three parallel watercourses: I{ka, Borovni{~ica and @elimelj{~ica (figure 1). The area is mostly composed of predomi- nately Mesozoic carbonates, which are known for resistance to the river erosion. Therefore, in this study almost all anomalies in SL index can be attributed to recent tectonic activity. The study begins with the detec- tion of potentially tectonically active faults by SL index method after Hack (1973). After that, the same was done but by using newly developed adapted method of river gradient analysis. Results were later on interpreted by creating a test model of recent tectonic activity of the area and compared with PSInSAR radar measurements of vertical movements. 2 Materials and methods The calculation of morphometric indexes has been applied on the digital elevation model (DEM) of 12.5 m resolution (source: The surveying and mapping authority of the Republic of Slovenia) and topographic maps of 1 : 5000 scale. AutoCAD and GS Surfer computer software were used to determine river profiles and other variables, which were later numerically processed by program MS Excel. The calculation of SL index began with the creation of individual rivers cross-sections. They were later on divided into segments, which can be visually approximated by a straight line. For each observed seg- ment SL index is defined by following equation (Hack 1973): SL = (Δ H / Δ L) L, (1) where Δ H represents the difference in elevation for the specific segment, Δ L its length and L the distance from the river spring to the middle of the observed segment (figure 2). The ratio Δ H/Δ L defines the gradi- ent of the river bed on the observed segment, which was compared later on with the gradient of the theoretical 273 Lea @ibret, Gorazd @ibret, Use of geomorphological indicators for the detection of active faults in southern part of Ljubljana moor, Slovenia Study area/ raziskovalno območje 450000 455000 460000 465000 470000 475000 100000 95000 Ljubljana Moor/Ljubljansko barje 90000 Ž Krim Mt. elimel 85000 jš B či o c r a ovnišč 80000 ica Iška 75000 Scale/merilo (km) 0 5 10 15 Figure 1: Research area. 274 Acta geographica Slovenica, 54-2, 2014 »ideal« river, which decreases downwards of the river inversely proportioned to the length L. This is why SL index is normalized by parameter L, which assures constant SL index value on the entire river course, which is especially important for larger and longer rivers. However, when we analyse only equivalent river cross-sections of smaller dimensions (fewer than 10 km) there is a question if this aforementioned normalisation makes sense and whether it is not an additional source of error. The study of Peters and Van Balen (2007) reveals that in the areas of rela- tively flat relief SL index does not identify tectonic activity although it is presented. Therefore an improved method of river analysis might be more appropriate. We try to develop one proposal, which was espe- cially constructed to be used in the researched area. The benefit of this method is that it is not sensitive on the normalisation factor L, which can represent an additional source of error and on the other hand the subjective segmentation of river profiles is also avoided completely. Similar method for the analysis of alluvial fan cross-sections was already used by Stepi{nik et al. (2007). The new method, in contrast to the SL index method, assumes an ideal river bed profile as an expo- nential curve with negative exponent, like it is shown on figure 2 (Hack 1973) and equation 2: H = e–kL+n (2) where H is altitude, L is the distance from the spring towards the river flow and k and n are specific coefficients of the river, derived from the best-fit exponent regression curve to the measured data. By the derivation of both sides equation 3 is obtained: dH = dL e–kL (3) and later on solved by exponent: dH/dL = e–kL (4) From the equation 4 it follows that gradient ( dH/dL) of the »ideal« river is also exponentially decreas- ing with negative exponent from the spring following the watercourse. Further procedure of this method Morphometric Formula Interpretation index STREAM LENGTH-GRADIENT (SL) INDEX drainage divide/ high values (> ~1500) when stream drenažna razvodnica L flows over / visoke vrednosti (> ~1500), ko potok teče čez: L tectonical y active uplifts/ območja aktivnih vertikalnih SL = H L L tektonskih premikov L areas with high rock resistance/ območja visoko kompetentnih kamnin midpoint/sredina intervala H L Figure 2: The schematic description of commonly used morphotectonic parameter Stream Length-gradient index (Hack 1973). 275 Lea @ibret, Gorazd @ibret, Use of geomorphological indicators for the detection of active faults in southern part of Ljubljana moor, Slovenia includes the assessment whether actual river gradient match with the theoretical one or whether there is a significant difference. Large deviations from the ideal homeostatic state might represents a disturbance (lithological or tectonic), where elevated values of dH/dL can mean active tectonic subsidence and con- trary, while lower values can mean active tectonic uplift. A criterion for definition of anomalies from »normal« deviations was defined by inclusion of parameter σ (equation 5). dH/dL(border) = e–kL±σ (5) Parameter σ is defined as standard deviation of natural logarithm of absolute values of differences between measured river gradient dH/dL and theoretically calculated river gradient, following equations 6 and 7. Equation 6 shows the calculation of standard deviation: 2  i max  ∑ i LnGRAD max = ∑  LnGRAD n 1 n −  = i 1 i (6) i max     σ = i − 1 max where LnGRAD is the value of natural logarithm of the absolute value of the difference between mea- sured and expected river bed gradient dH/dL and imax is the number of river gradient measurements. The calculation of LnGRAD values is presented in equation 7: LnGRAD = ln  dH/dL measured – dH/dL expected (7). Actual procedure begun with precise digitisation of river bed course by using program AutoCAD. DEM in 12,5 m resolution was used for creating gradient ( dH/dL) cross section of watercourse by using pro- gram GS Surfer. Later on, the calculations of SL indexes, values of parameters k, n and σ and the detection of anomalies were done in program MS Excell. Later on, the locations of calculated anomalies were com- pared by the data from Basic geological map 1 : 100.000 (OGK). Special attention was put on the comparison of the position of major fault lines and important lithological borders (mainly carbonates – clastic sed- iments) drawn on OGK and the position of detected anomalies. Authors realised that the scale of used geological map is relatively small comparing to the relief shape extent, but unfortunately more precise geological maps are not available. Nevertheless based on authors' experiences on using OGK, it correct- ly shows the courses of main faults. Therefore we think that the use of OGK for the purpose of this research is still reasonable. 3 Results Figure 3 shows the calculated values of SL index on all three watercourses cross-sections. Its value is in interval between 7 and 3425. Values of SL index below 500 are very low and do not mean deviations from the theoretical river slope. Significant deviation can be regarded when SL index values exceed 1500, and values over 3000 indicate extreme deviations from theoretical slope in river profile (Alipoor et al. 2011). Spatial distribution of SL index values along river watercourses of Borovni{~ica, I{ka and @elimelj{~ica are shown on figure 4. Significantly increased values of SL index are only in the middle flow of Borovni{~ica, while for I{ka and @elimelj{~ica, the analysis of SL index does not shows any of the potentially tectoni- cally active areas. Figure 5 shows the principles new method of river gradient analysis on an example of watercourse Borovni{~ica. Table 1 shows values of parameters k, n and σ for all three watercourses, and figure 6 spa- tial distribution of detected anomalies, which are separated according to what they show – active tectonic uplift (gradient is lower than expected) or subsidence (gradient is higher than expected) with respect to the homeostatic state. Results show the homogeneous areas of active tectonic uplift, which is expressed especially in the central part of the research area. The areas of an active tectonic subsidence are more com- mon in the southern part of the area and in the transition of the watercourses from the Dinarides to the Ljubljana moor. 276 Acta geographica Slovenica, 54-2, 2014 / aluvij luvium SL = 9 A SL = 72 10 10 SL = 140 a 20 aa SL = 113 ) aa ) ) nine a a a a a a a a a a a a a a a a SL = 2290 SL = 735 a a a a a SL = 3425 a a a a a a a a a a a a a a SL = 56 a .s a a a a a lastic rocks / klastične kam file a a a spring/razdalja od izvira (km a spring/razdalja od izvira (km a C ro spring/razdalja od izvira (km r p a a a a a e SL = 1440 SL = 925 a a a a a rivd a a a a a 5 es a a a 5 istance from a ly istance from istance from an a a a D a D D ag a a a a 10 nlo a a a ax a a a ed a a a in SL = 56 L a a a f S a a a ose a a a SL = 165 lua a a a nine SL = 108 vd a a a te a a a la a a a u a a a lc a a SL = 305 a a a a c SL = 310 a a a a a a a a e a a a a a a a a f th o a a a a a a a a n a a a tio a a a a a u SL = 60 SL = 115 a a a a a a a a trib a a a a a a a a is d a a a a a a a a dn a a a a a SL = 29 SL = 190 SL = 127 SL = 260 SL = 130a a a a arbonate rocks / karbonatne kam n a a a a a a a a C tio SL = 7 SL = 20 a a a ta 0 SL = 23,5 a n 0 eljščica a a a SL = 27 0 a a em 600 400 200 400 200 600 g 200 400 600 a a e . (m) n.m.v . (m) n.m.v . (m) n.m.v a a : S 3 n/ o i t a v e l E (a)Borovniščica a (b)Iška n/ o i t a v e l E (c)Želim n/ o i t a v e l E a a reuigF 277 Lea @ibret, Gorazd @ibret, Use of geomorphological indicators for the detection of active faults in southern part of Ljubljana moor, Slovenia Table 1: Values of parameters k, n and σ for all three rivers by using adopted method of river gradient analysis. River k n σ Borovni{~ica 0,000100 2,264 1,326 I{ka 0,000074 2,752 1,151 @elimelj{~ica 0,000191 2,402 0,864 SL index values / vrednosti SL indeksa: < 500 1000–1500 > 3000 500–1000 1500–3000 100000 95000 Ljubljana Moor/Ljubljansko barje 90000 Želim 85000 eljščica 80000 Borovniščica Iška 75000 70000 450000 455000 460000 465000 470000 475000 Scale/merilo (km) 0 5 10 15 Figure 4: Spatial distribution of SL index values. 278 Acta geographica Slovenica, 54-2, 2014 100 dH/dL (limit) = e –kL+n+σ 10 dH/dL(theoretical) = e –kL+n L /dHd 1 dH/dL (limit) = e -–kL+n–σ dH/dL(measured) anomalies 0.1 0 2000 4000 6000 8000 10000 12000 14000 L (m) Figure 5: Representation of the river gradient analysis after adapted method on the example of watercourse Borovni{~ica. 4 Discussion The interpretation begun with visual extraction of geomorphological expressed active dextral faults in the DEM (Figure 7). Unfortunately the »classical« SL-index method gave very low values of SL index (most- ly below 500) over the majority of researched area and generally did not show active tectonics, although it is strongly expressed in relief and supported by constant earthquake activity in the researched area. Therefore for the determination of active faults, different methods are needed, which would expel sub- jective assessment and other mistakes as much as possible. The new adopted method gives adequate variability of the results, which enables not only successful correlation with faults on OGK (Buser et al. 1963; 1965), but also the determination of possible new tec- tonic and geomorphologic structures in the researched area. Figure 7 shows detected anomalies in river cross sections and corresponded strike-slip faults drawn on OGK. A very good match between detected anomalies and tectonic structures is observed. As an additional corroboration of strike-slip tectonics, the orientations of shear fractures and fault planes on smaller scale (Schmidt net, lower hemisphere) measured on the wider Krim area are presented (Figure 7). Measured orientations coincide with the orientation of major faults on OGK. Obtained results thus pointing towards the direction that indicated tectonical structures on figure 7 are most probably recent- ly active. Lithological changes in the research area cannot satisfactory explain the anomalies, with the only exception of @elimelj{~ica River, where watercourse in the upper parts crosses rocs with very different resis- tance to erosion (sandstones, as well as conglomerates). Collected indicators enable the interpretation attempt of recent tectonic activity in the researched area (figure 8). Areas of contraction, areas of extension and possible recently active faults and midpoints of block rotations are included. Local compression appears in narrow NNW-SSE oriented belts. One of the pos- sible explanations is that extensional structures with general orientation north-south are the consequence of local block rotations, which can be formed in pure shear conditions, most probably induced by the near- by @uèmberk fault. The borderline between contraction and tensional areas coincides with faults from OGK (figures 7 and 8). Because the transitions between areas of active uplifts and active subsidence, cal- culated by the geomorphologic indicators method, are clearly defined, they most probably indicate the change in tectonic activity of the area (uplift/subsidence). Therefore we estimate that the faults, which separate the uplifted areas from subsided ones, are recently the most active faults in the area (figure 8). 279 Lea @ibret, Gorazd @ibret, Use of geomorphological indicators for the detection of active faults in southern part of Ljubljana moor, Slovenia Uplifted area/območje se dviguje Subsidenced area/območje se spušča 100000 Ljubljana Moor/Ljubljansko barje 95000 90000 85000 Želimel B jš o č r i o c v a niš 80000 čica Iška 75000 Scale/merilo (km) 0 5 10 15 70000 450000 455000 460000 465000 470000 475000 Figure 6: The distribution of areas of an active uplift and active tectonic subsidence along analysed watercourses on river gradient analysis method. It has to be emphasised that this is the author's interpretation, which should be tested by accurate GPS or SAR radar measurements. Unfortunately the Geological Survey of Slovenia owns radar PSInSAR mea- surements of surface uplift/subsidence only for small part of the researched area. Results from other studies (Bavec et al., 2008; Su{nik, 2009) also indicates that PSInSAR permanent scatterers on soft moor sediments are not reliable for tectonic interpretation purpose, because the measured terrain subsidence probably reflects the consolidation of soft moor sediments, not active tectonic movements. However, the measurements still indicate particular fit between obtained results and satellite radar measurements, mostly at surface subsidence in the northern part of I{ka profile (Figure 9A). Unfortunately this fit is not evident at the tran- sition of Borovni{~ica to the Ljubljana moor area (Figure 9B) where PSInSAR measurements show active terrain uplift while geomorphologic indicators after adopted method indicate active subsidence. Opposing results on this location can be explained in the way that although the rock mass in this area is uplifting, simultaneously an active extension among rock blocks is presented because of the strike-slip tectonics. 280 Acta geographica Slovenica, 54-2, 2014 Fault (geomorphologically expressed)/ Change of lithology/ prelom (geomorfološko izražen) litološka sprememba Suspected active fault after OGK/ Southern border of Ljubljana Moor/ možen aktivni prelom po OGK južni rob Ljubljanskega barja Supposed active fault (not on OGK)/ potek aktivnega preloma preloma (ni narisan na OGK) 95000 Ljubljana Moor/Ljubljansko barje 90000 N 85000 Želimeljš B č o ic r a ovnišč 80000 ica Iška 75000 Quaternary/kvartar Lower Jurassic/sp. jura Cretaceous/kreda Upper Triassic/zg. trias Lower Cretaceous/ Lower Triassic/sp. trias sp. kreda Scale/merilo (km) Jurassic/jura Permian/perm 0 5 10 70000 450000 455000 460000 465000 470000 475000 Figure 7: Correlation of the areas of active uplift and subsidence after the method of river gradient analysis with faults of the area after the Basic geological map 1 : 100.000 (OGK). Subsequently the area is filled by Borovni{~ica river sediments. Therefore the area of alluvial sediments can be subsided while the surrounding areas of older consolidated rock masses show an active uplift. Unfortunately permanent scatterers in area B (Figure 9B) are situated on consolidated rocks only. To con- firm this interpretation we would need permanent scatterers, which would be situated on Borovni{~ica river alluvial deposits, but there are no available permanent scatterers for this area. 5 Conclusion Morphotectonic analysis of river bed slope on southern part of Ljubljana moor was performed using a »clas- sical« method based on calculation of Stream Length-gradient index (SL index). Unfortunately the classic 281 Lea @ibret, Gorazd @ibret, Use of geomorphological indicators for the detection of active faults in southern part of Ljubljana moor, Slovenia The main faults (the highest movement)/ Change of lithology/ glavni prelomi (največji premik) litološka sprememba Less active faults/ Extension of the area/ekstenzija ozemlja manj aktivni prelomi Compression of the area/ Southern border of Ljubljana Moor/ kompresija ozemlja južni rob Ljubljanskega barja Compressional wedge/kompresijski klin PSInSAR measurements (where available) with corresponding vertical drift (mm/year); colour indicates the movement: green – down; red – up. PSInSAR meritve tektonskih premikov ozemlja s pripadajočimi hitrostmi (mm/leto); barva določa smer premikov: zeleno – navzdol; rdeče – gor. –0.54 0.9 95000 Figure 9A / Slika 9A Ljubljana Moor/ –0.9 0.01 –0.82 Ljubljansko barje –0.41 Clockwise rotation of a block –0.31 0.180.73 –14.79 –14.29 0.72 –0.48 0.08 0.23 0.61 –1.19 –0.6 –0.08–0.33 rotacija bloka v smeri urinega kazalca –5.94 –14.21 –1.88 –0.8 –0.48 –1.07 –0.76 –2.24 –2.2 –2.13 –0.58 –0.18 –0.63 –7.27 –1.82 –1 –1.8 –0.76 –2.41 –1.71 –0.99 –1.7 –3 –0.95 –0.56 –1.85 –1.83 –0.77 –0.77 0.07 –0.28 –1.84 –0.89 0.7 –0.8 –0.9 –0.75 –0.26 –0.68 –2.51 –0.98 –0.97 –0.87 –0.66 –0.92 –0.46 –1.33 –0.94 –0.84 –0.67 –0.63 0.86 –0.23 0.09 0.1 0.39 –1.22 Figure 9B / Slika 9B–0.1 –1.07 –1.01 –0.99 –0.73 90000 –0.08 0.11 –0.6 1.07 –0.19 1.07 1.14 3.43 1.61 1.17 1.72 1.29 1.6 1.64 1.97 85000 Želimeljščica 80000 Borov Iš n k iš a čica 75000 Scale/merilo (km): 0 5 10 70000 450000 455000 460000 465000 470000 475000 Figure 8: Morphotectonic interpretation of the researched area and available PSInSAR measurements of surface uplift/subsidence. PSInSAR measurements on »soft« moor sediments probably indicate subsidence, which is not related to active tectonic but rather the consolidation of sediments. method (SL index) did not extract potential tectonically active areas. Therefore the method based on river gradient analysis was developed. This method was able to point out potentially recently active areas, which correspond well to fault areas from OGK, as well as the areas of the largest movements. The possible inter- pretation of data from OGK, geomorphologically expressed active dextral faults obtained from DEM, measurements of shear structures and fault planes on smaller scale and results from the developed method of river gradient analysis includes narrow areas of contraction (NNW-SE direction), which alternates with wider belts of extension in perpendicular direction. Extensional belts can be explained by the block rota- tion. Later can be a consequence of the proximity of two faults of regional importance. 282 Acta geographica Slovenica, 54-2, 2014 A B PSInSAR measurement (red – uplift; green – subsidence) with speed [mm/year] PSInSAR meritve (rdeče – dvig; zeleno – spuščanje) s pripadajočo hitrostjo [mm/leto] geomorphological indicator – customized method (subsidence) geomorfološki indikator – prirejena metoda (spuščanje) Figure 9: The comparison of measurements of terrain uplift/subsidence based on PSInSAR measurements and geomorphologic indicators after adopted method; section of northern part of I{ka river (A) and northern part of Borovni{~ica river (B). Accurate locations of inserts are showed on figure 8. 6 Acknowledgements This research has been funded by Slovenian Research Agency (ARRS) by Jung Researcher programme (con- tract number 1000-09-310070) and Program group »Mineral resources« (P1-0025). The authors must thank to editorial board of Acta Geographica Slovenica and to reviewer dr. Milo{ Bavec for all of the use- ful comments, which improved the quality of the paper. Authors would also like to express thanks to Vida Pavlica from the Geological survey of Slovenia, for her help at graphical conversions to appropriate graphical formats, and to dr. Stephen Grebby from British Geological survey for his kind check of English language. 7 References Alipoor, R., Poorkermani, M., Zare, M., El Hamdouni, R. 2011: Active tectonic assessment around Rudbar Lorestan dam site, High Zagros Belt (SW of Iran). Geomorphology 128. DOI: http://dx.doi.org/ 10.1016/j.geomorph.2010.10.014 Bavec, M., Atanackov, J., Celarc, B., Dozet, S., Dem{ar, M., Ger{ak, V., Krivic, M., Kumelj, [., Novak, M., Rajver, D., [inigoj, J., Toman, M., ^ar, J., Gale, L., Milani~, B., Su{nik, A. 2008: Izdelava geolo{kih kart: letno poro~ilo za leto 2008. Geolo{ki zavod Slovenije. Ljubljana.Burbank, D. W., Anderson, R. S. 2001: Tectonic Geomorphology. DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.1002/9781444345063 Buser, S., Ferjan~i~, L., Grad, K., Ker~mar - Turn{ek, D., Mencelj, Z., Orehek, S., Pavlovec, R., Pleni~ar, M., Prestor, M., Rijavec, L., [ribar, L. 1963: Osnovna geolo{ka karta SFRJ 1 : 100.000, list Postojna. Beograd. 283 Lea @ibret, Gorazd @ibret, Use of geomorphological indicators for the detection of active faults in southern part of Ljubljana moor, Slovenia Buser, S., Dozet, S., Cajhen, J., Ferjan~i~, L., Grad, K., Ker~mar, A., Ker~mar - Turn{ek, D., Mio~, P., Nosan, A., Orehek, S., Pleni~ar, M., Ramov{, A., Rijavec, L., [ribar, L., Vuji~, D. 1965: Osnovna geolo{ka karta SFRJ 1 : 100.000, list Ribnica. Beograd. Cunningham, D., Grebby, S., Tansey, K., Gosar, A., Kastelic, V. 2006: Aplication of airborne LiDAR to map- ping seismogenic faults in forested mountainous terrain, southeastern Alps, Slovenia. Geophysical Research Letters 33. DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.1029/2006GL027014 Cunningham, D., Gosar, A., Kastelic, V., Grebby, S., Tansey, K. 2007: Multi-disciplinary investigations of active faults in the Julian Alps, Slovenia. Acta geodynamica et geomaterialia 4. Gale, L. 2010: Microfacies analysis of the Upper Triassic (Norian) »Ba~a Dolomite«: early evolution of the western Slovenian Basin (eastern Southern Alps, western Slovenia). Geologica Carpathica 61. DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.2478/v10096-010-0017-0 Gosar, A., Lenart, A. 2010: Mapping the thickness of sediments in the Ljubljana Moor basin (Slovenia) using microtremors. Bulletin of earthquake engineering 8. DOI: http:/ dx.doi.org/10.1007/s10518-009-9115-8 Gosar, A. 2012: Determination of masonry building fundamental frequencies in five Slovenian towns by microtremor excitation and implications for seismic risk assessment. Natural hazards. http://dx.doi.org/ DOI: 10.1007/s11069-012-0138-0 Hack, T. J. 1973: Stream-profile analysis and stream-gradient index. Journal of reserch of the U.S. Geological Survey 1-4. Jè, J., Otoni~ar, B., Fu~ek, L., Ogorelec, B. 2011: Late Cretaceous sedimentary evolution of a northern sec- tor of the Adriatic Carbonate Platform (Matarsko Podolje, SW Slovenia). Facies 57. DOI: http:/ dx.doi.org/ 10.1007/s10347-010-0249-6 Kastelic, V., Vrabec, M., Cunningham, D., Gosar, A. 2008: Neo-Alpine structural evolution and present-day tectonic activity of the eastern Southern Alps: The case of the Ravne Fault, NW Slovenia. Journal of structural geology 30. DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.1016/j.jsg.2008.03.009 Kastelic, V., Carafa, M. M. C. 2012: Fault slip rates for the active External Dinarides thrust-and-fold belt. Tectonics 31. DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.1029/2011TC003022 Otoni~ar, B. 2007: Upper Cretaceous to Paleogene forbulge unconformity associated with foreland basin evolution (Kras, Matarsko Podolje and Istria; SW Slovenia and NW Croatia). Acta Carsologica 36. Peters, G., van Balen, R. T. 2007: Tectonic geomorphology of the Northern Upper Rhine graben. Global and planetary change 58. DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.1016/j.gloplacha.2006.11.041 Placer, L., 1998: Contribution to the macrotectonic subdivision of the border region between Southern Alps and External Dinarides. Geologija 41. DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.5474/geologija.1998.013 Placer, L. 2008: Principles of the tectonic subdivision of Slovenia. Geologija 51-2. DOI: http://dx.doi.org/ 10.5474/geologija.2008.021 Roì~, B., Kolar - Jurkov{ek, T., [muc, A. 2009: Late Triassic sedimentary evolution of Slovenian Basin (east- ern Southern Alps): description and correlation of the Slatnik Formation. Facies 55. DOI: http:/ dx.doi.org/ 10.1007/s10347-008-0164-2 Stepi{nik, U., ^ernuta, L., Ferk, M., Gostin~ar, P. 2007: Reliktni vr{aji kontaktnega krasa sz dela Matarskega podolja. Dela 28. Su{nik, A. 2009: Geolo{ka interpretacija podatkov pridobljenih s PSInSAR metodo na obmo~ju Ljubljanskega barja in {ir{e okolice: diplomsko delo. Univerza v Ljubljani, Naravoslovnotehni{ka fakul- teta, Oddelek za geologijo. Ljubljana. [muc, A., ^ar, J. 2002: Upper Ladinian to Lower Carnian sedimentary evolution in the Idrija-Cerkno region, Western Slovenia. Facies 46. [muc, A., Roì~, B. 2010: The jJurassic Prehodavci formation of the Julian Alps: easternmost outcrops of Rosso Ammonitico in the Southern Alps (NW Slovenia). Swiss journal of geosciences 103. DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.1007/s00015-010-0015-3 Viveen, W., van Balen, R. T., Schoorl, J. M., Veldkamp, A., Temme, A. J. A. M., Vidal-Romani, J. R. 2012: Assessment of recent tectonic activity on the NW Iberian Atlantic Margin by means of geomorphic indices and field studies of the Lower Miño River terraces. Tectonophysics 544-545. DOI: http:/ dx.doi.org/ 10.1016/j.tecto.2012.03.029 Vrabec, M., Fodor, L. 2006: Late Cenozoic Tectonics of Slovenia: Structural Styles at the Northeastern Corner of the Adriatic Microplate. The Adria Microplate: GPS Geodesy, Tectonics and Hazards. NATO Science Series: IV: Earth and environmental sciences 61. DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.1007/1-4020-4235-3_10 284 Acta geographica Slovenica, 54-2, 2014 Weber, J., Vrabec, M., Pavlov~i~ - Pre{eren, P., Dixon, T., Jiang, Y., Stopar, B. 2010: GPS-derived motion of the Adriatic microplate from Istria Peninsula and Po Plain sites, and geodynamic implications. Tectonophysics 483. DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.1016/j.tecto.2009.09.001 Weber, J., Vrabec, M., Stopar, B., Pavlov~i~ - Pre{eren, P., Dixon, T. 2006: The PIVO-2003 experiment: A GPS study of Istria Peninsula and Adria microplate motion, and active tectonics in Slovenia. The Adria Microplate: GPS Geodesy, Tectonics and Hazards. NATO science series 4: Earth and environmental sciences 61. DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.1007/1-4020-4235-3_21 285 Lea @ibret, Gorazd @ibret, Upo ra ba geo mor fo lo{ kih indi ka tor jev za dolo ~a nje tek ton sko aktiv nih pre lo mov na jù ne mu delu … Upo ra ba geo mor fo lo{ kih indi ka tor jev za dolo ~a nje tek ton sko aktiv nih pre lo mov na jù ne mu delu Ljub ljan ske ga bar ja DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.3986/AGS54203 UDK: 551.4:551.242(497.451) COBISS: 1.01 IZVLE^EK: Na pod la gi SL indek sa in pri re je ne meto de ana li ze re~ ne ga gra dien ta so bile ana li zi ra ne tri reke z na me nom ugo to vi tve recent nih tek ton sko aktiv nih pre lo mov. Meto do sva testi ra la na jù nem delu Ljub ljan ske ga bar ja, kjer reke pre~ ka jo desno zmi~ ne dinar sko usmer je ne (SZ–JV) pre lo me. Pre re ze vodoto - kov sva naj prej ana li zi ra la po kla si~ ni, v sve tov ni lite ra tu ri vses plo {no uve ljav lje ni meto di (SL indeks), ki pa ni dala upo rab nih rezul ta tov. Zato sva upo ra bi la pri re je no meto do, ki je omo go ~i la dolo ~i tev aktiv - nih obmo ~ij dvi go va nja in spu{ ~a nja povr{ ja zara di recent nih tek ton skih pre mi kov. Ugo tov lje ne ano ma li je sva pri mer ja la s po dat ki Osnov ne geo lo{ ke kar te 1 : 100.000 in s po dat ki radar skih meri tev ver ti kal nih pre - mi kov z me to do PSI n SAR. Tako sva pred po sta vi la pet poten cial no aktiv nih pre lo mov, obmo~ ja kom pre si je ter eksten zi je. Rezul ta ti te razi ska ve so lah ko doda ten vir infor ma cij pri izde la vi tek ton ske ga mode la Ljub - ljan ske ga polja in Ljub ljan ske ga bar ja. KLJU^NE BESEDE: geo mor fo lo gi ja, gra dient rek, SL indeks, dinar ski pre lo mi, Ljub ljan sko bar je, Ig Ured ni{ tvo je pris pe vek pre je lo 13. sep tem bra 2012. NASLOVA: Lea @ibret Od de lek za geo lo gi jo Na ra vo slov no teh ni{ ka fakul te ta Uni ver za v Ljub lja ni Pri voz 11, SI – 1000 Ljub lja na, Slo ve ni ja E-po {ta: lea.zi bretageo.ntf.uni-lj.si dr. Gorazd @ibret Geo lo{ ki zavod Slo ve ni je Di mi ~e va 14, SI – 1000 Ljub lja na, Slo ve ni ja E-po {ta: gorazd.zi bretageo-zs.si 286 Acta geographica Slovenica, 54-2, 2014 1 Uvod Za jù ni rob Ljub ljan ske ga bar ja je zna ~i len raz gi ban relief z izra zi ti mi vr{a ji Borov ni{ ~i ce, I{ke in @elimelj{ - ~i ce ter {te vil nih manj {ih poto kov (sli ka 1). Geo tek ton sko pred stav lja obmo~ je jù no od Ljub ljan ske ga bar ja sever ni rob zuna njih Dina ri dov Slo ve ni je (Pla cer 1998; 2008), za kate re je zna ~il no debe lo zapo red je mezo - zoj skih pli tvo vod nih kar bo nat nih kam nin (Oto ni ~ar 2007; Jeìn osta li 2011), ki pro ti seve ro za ho du meji jo na kam ni ne, ki so se use da le v glob lje vod nih bazen skih oko ljih ([muc in ^ar 2002; Roì~ in osta li 2009; Gale 2010; [muc in Roì~ 2010). V zu na njih Dina ri dih Slo ve ni je so pogla vit ne tek ton ske struk tu re regio nal ne ga pome na tako ime nova - ni dinar ski pre lo mi, kate rih sle me ni tev je vzpo red na sle me ni tvi Dinar ske ga gors tva (Vra bec in Fodor 2006). Recent na aktiv nost dinar skih pre lo mov na obmo~ ju slo ven skih Zuna njih Dina ri dov je doka za na z raz - li~ ni mi meto da mi: GPS vek tor ji hitro sti (kr ~e nje ozem lja za 2 mm/leto v sme ri sever–jug; Weber in osta li 2006; 2010), izra ~u ni dol go ro~ nih hori zon tal nih hitrost nih polj (pre mi ki ~1,5 mm/leto; Kaste lic in Cara fa 2012), kar ti ra njem s po mo~ jo LiDAR-ja (Cun ning ham in osta li 2006; 2007), meri tva mi tek tonskih mikro defor ma cij (Go sar in Lenart 2010; Gosar 2012) ter ana li zo pro stor skih poraz de li tev potre snih dogod - kov (Ka ste lic in osta li 2008). Ena od v sve tu uve ljav lje nih metod za doka zo va nje recent ne tek ton ske aktiv no sti pre lo mov je tudi mor - fo tek ton ska ana li za, ki teme lji na ana li zi odno sa med mor fo lo gi jo povr{ ja in tek to ni ko z izra ~u nom raz li~ nih mor fo me tri~ nih indek sov, med kate ri mi se pogo sto upo rab lja indeks gra dien tov re~ nih odse kov (ang. Stream Length-gra dient index – SL indeks; Hack 1973). Za obmo~ je Slo ve ni je tak {ne razi ska ve do sedaj {e niso bile nare je ne. Sli ka 1: Obmo~ je razi sko va nja. Glej angle{ ki del pris pev ka. SL indeks upo rab lja mo za lo~e va nje obmo ~ij z raz li~ no tek ton sko aktiv nost jo (Vi veen in osta li 2012), zla - sti za iden ti fi ka ci jo ver ti kal nih tek ton skih pre mi kov (Bur bank in Ander son 2001; Peters in Van Balen 2007). Nede for mi ran vzdol` ni re~ ni pre rez (v na dalj njem bese di lu je smi sel no upo rab lje na besed na zve za »re~ - ni pre rez«) ima zna ~il no kon kav no obli ko (sli ka 2), ki jo zara di ero zi je dose è v geo lo{ kem smi slu rela tiv no hitro. SL indeks je opre de ljen tako, da zaz na spre mem be naklo na »ideal ne ga« re~ ne ga pre re za. Nje go ve niz - ke vred no sti lah ko pome ni jo aktiv no tek ton sko spu{ ~a nje obmo~ ja (Vi veen in osta li 2012) ali pa nizko odpor nost kam nin na re~ no ero zi jo, viso ke vred no sti SL indek sa pa pome ni jo hitrej {e tek ton sko dvi go - va nje obmo~ ja, ali pa kaè jo na ero zi jo bolj odpor ne kam ni ne (Ali poor in osta li 2011). Na men razi ska ve je dolo ~a nje recent nih aktiv nih tek ton skih pre mi kov na pod la gi geo mor fo lo{ kih indi - ka tor jev. Za preiz ku sno obmo~ je sva izbra la jù ni rob Ljub ljan ske ga bar ja, ki je raz braz dan s {te vil ni mi aktiv ni mi dinar sko usmer je ni mi zmi~ ni mi pre lo mi, kate re seka jo tri je vzpo red ni vodo to ki: I{ka, Borov ni{ ~i ca in @eli - melj{ ~i ca (sli ka 1). Ozem lje po ve~i ni sestav lja jo mezo zoj ske kar bo nat ne kam ni ne, ki velja jo za dokaj odpor ne pro ti re~ ni ero zi ji. Zato v tej razi ska vi lah ko sko raj vse ano ma li je v SL indek su na tem obmo~ ju pri pi {emo recent ni tek ton ski aktiv no sti. Naj prej sva posku {a la dolo ~i ti tek ton sko aktiv ne pre lo me z me to do SL indeksa po Hack-u (1973) in nato tudi z me to do ana li ze re~ ne ga gra dien ta po modi fi ci ra ni meto di. Rezul ta te sva inter pre ti ra la z iz de la vo mode la recent ne tek ton ske aktiv no sti obmo~ ja ter jih pri mer ja la z me to do radar - skih meri tev ver ti kal nih pre mi kov PSI n SAR. Sli ka 2: Opis kla si~ ne ga mor fo tek ton ske ga para me tra Stream Length-gra dient indeks (Hack 1973). Glej angle{ ki del pris pev ka. 2 Mate ria li in meto de dela Te melj za izra ~un mor fo me tri~ nih indek sov pred stav lja ta digi tal ni model vi{in (DMV) lo~ lji vo sti 12,5 m (vir: Geo det ska upra va RS) ter topo graf ski zem lje vi di v me ri lu 1 : 5000. S po mo~ jo upo ra be ra~u nal ni{ - kih oro dij Auto CAD in GS Sur fer sva pri do bi la re~ ne pre re ze in dru ge spre men ljiv ke, ki so bile nume ri~ no obde la ne s pro gra mom MS Excell. 287 Lea @ibret, Gorazd @ibret, Upo ra ba geo mor fo lo{ kih indi ka tor jev za dolo ~a nje tek ton sko aktiv nih pre lo mov na jù ne mu delu … SL indeks sva izra ~u na la po sle de ~em postop ku. Naj prej sva re~ ne pre re ze raz de li la na inter va le, ki jim lah ko vizual no pri la go di mo pre mi co. Za vsak izbran seg ment reke sva opre de li la SL indeks po for - mu li (Hack 1973): SL = (Δ H / Δ L) L (1) pri ~emer je Δ H vi {in ska raz li ka zno traj obrav na va ne ga seg men ta reke, Δ L dol ì na obrav na va ne ga seg - men ta reke in L raz da lja od izvi ra reke do sre di ne obrav na va ne ga seg men ta (sli ka 2). Raz mer je Δ H/Δ L opre de lju je naklon dna re~ ne stru ge na obrav na va nem seg men tu reke, ki se gle de na teo re ti~ no »idealno« reko zni ù je po toku reke navz dol obrat no soraz mer no z dol ì no L. SL indeks je nor ma li zi ran s pa ra me - trom L, kar pri veli kih in dol gih »ideal nih« rekah zago tav lja kon stant no vred nost SL indek sa po celi dol ì ni reke. Pri ana li zi ena ko vred nih re~ nih pre re zov manj {ih dimen zij (ne kaj 10 km) se pora ja vpra {a nje, ali je korek ci ja naklo na z raz da ljo od izvi ra reke smi sel na in ~e mor da v tem pri me ru ni celo doda ten vir napa - ke. Zla sti na obmo~ jih, kjer je relief na raz gi ba nost raz me ro ma majh na, s SL indek som pogo sto ni mogo ~e iden ti fi ci ra ti tek ton ske aktiv no sti, kljub temu da je tam è bila potr je na (npr. Peters in Van Balen 2007). Zato sva re~ ne pre re ze ana li zi ra la tudi s pri re je no meto do ana li ze gra dien ta re~ nih pre re zov. Le-ta je bila izpe lja na pose bej za upo ra bo na obrav na va nem obmo~ ju. Nje na pred nost je, da ni ob~ut lji va na korekcij - ski fak tor L, prav tako pa se povsem izog ne mo sub jek tiv ne mu dolo ~a nju seg men tov na re~ nih pre re zih. Podob no meto do je pri ana li zi re~ nih vr{a jev è upo ra bil Ste pi {nik s so de lav ci (2007). Pri re je na meto da, za raz li ko od meto de SL indek sov, pred po stav lja idea len re~ ni pre rez kot eks po nentno kri vu ljo z ne ga tiv no poten co, podob no, kot je pri ka za no na sli ki 2 (Hack 1973) in ena~ bi 2: H = e–k L+n (2) pri ~emer je H nad mor ska vi{i na, L odda lje nost od izvi ra po toku reke, k in n pa sta spe ci fi~ na koe fi cien - ta reke. Sled nja dobi mo s po mo~ jo eks po nent ne regre sij ske kri vu lje, ki se kar naj bo lje pri le ga izmer je nim podat kom. ^e obe stra ni ena~ be odve de mo, dobi mo ena~ bo 3: d H = d L e–k L (3) in ure di mo: d H/d L = e–k L (4) Iz ena~ be 4 sle di, da se tudi gra dient ( dH/d L) »ideal ne« reke zni ù je eks po nent no z ne ga tiv nim eks - po nen tom od izvi ra navz dol. Nato pri tej modi fi ci ra ni ana li zi pre ve ri mo, ali izmer je ni gra dient reke na neki odda lje no sti od izvi ra sov pa da s teo re ti~ nim, ali pa se od nje ga pomemb no raz li ku je. Dovolj veli ko odsto pa nje od tega ideal ne ga homeo stat ske ga sta nja je mot nja (li to lo{ ka ali tek ton ska), pri ~emer vi{ ja vred nost d H/d L od mej ne pome ni aktiv no tek ton sko spu{ ~a nje in obrat no, dovolj niz ka vred nost od mej - ne pa aktiv no tek ton sko dvi go va nje tere na. Dolo ~i ti je bilo tre ba tudi kri te rij za defi ni ci jo mej nih vred no sti z vklju ~i tvi jo fak tor ja σ (ena~ ba 5). d H/d L(mej na) = e–k L±σ (5) Fak tor σ sva defi ni ra la kot stan dard ni odklon narav ne ga loga rit ma abso lut ne vred no sti raz li ke izmer je nih gra dien tov reke d H/d L od teo re ti~ no izra ~u na nih po ena~ bah 6 in 7. Ena~ ba 6 pri ka zu je izra - ~un stan dard ne ga odklo na: 2  i max  ∑ i LnGRAD max = ∑  LnGRAD n 1 n −  = i 1 i (6) i max     σ = i − 1 max 288 Acta geographica Slovenica, 54-2, 2014 pri ~emer pome ni LnGRAD vred nost narav ne ga loga rit ma abso lut ne vred no sti raz li ke med izmer je nim in pri ~a ko va nim gra dien tom re~ ne ga kori ta d H/d L ter imax {te vi lo meri tev gra dien ta reke. Ena~ ba 7 pri - ka zu je izra ~un vred no sti LnGRAD: Ln GRAD = ln  d H/d L izmer je no – d H/d L pri ~a ko va no (7). Pri meri tvah SL indek sa in pri meri tvah po pri re je ni meto di sva naj prej natan~ no digi ta li zi ra la potek re~ ne ga kori ta s pro gram Auto CAD. Upo ra bi la sva dràv ni DMV lo~ lji vo sti 12,5 m ter s pro gra mom GS Sur - fer izri sa la re~ ne pre re ze. Izra ~un SL indek sov, vred no sti d H/d L, para me trov k, n in σ in pri mer ja vo dob lje nih s teo re ti~ ni mi vred nost mi sva opra vi la v pro gra mu MS Excell. Lego ugo tov lje nih ano ma lij sva pri mer jala z lego pogla vit nih pre lom nih con iz Osnov ne geo lo{ ke kar te 1 : 100.000 (OGK) in lego mero daj nih litolo{kih spre memb med kar bo nat ni mi in kla sti~ ni mi kam ni na mi. Avtor ja se zave da va, da je meri lo upo rab lje ne OGK rela tiv no majh no gle de na veli ko sti relief nih oblik, ven dar natan~ nej {e geo lo{ ke kar te àl niso izdelane ozi ro ma niso dostop ne. Kljub vse mu pa OGK regio nal ne ga meri la po naji nih izku{ njah dovolj dobro nakazuje na potek glav nih pre lo mov in con, zato misli va, da je upo ra ba te kar te za namen razi ska ve vseeno upravi~ena. 3 Rezul ta ti Izra ~u na ne vred no sti SL indek sa vseh treh vodo to kov v pre re zih so pri ka za ne na sli ki 3 in so v raz po nu od 7 do 3425. Vred no sti SL indek sa pod 500 velja jo za zelo niz ke in ne kaè jo odsto panj od teo re ti~ ne ga naklo na reke. Zna ~il no odsto pa nje od teo re ti~ ne ga naklo na re~ ne ga dna, ki je lah ko tudi posle di ca aktiv - ne tek to ni ke obmo~ ja, kaè jo vred no sti SL indek sa, ki pre se ga jo 1500, vred no sti nad 3000 pa kaè jo na ekstrem na odsto pa nja od teo re ti~ ne ga naklo na v pre re zu reke (Ali poor in osta li 2011). Pro stor ska poraz - de li tev vred no sti SL indek sa vzdol` re~ nih pre re zov Borov ni{ ~i ce, I{ke in @eli melj{ ~i ce je pri ka za na na sli ki 4. Zna ~il no povi {a ne vred no sti SL indek sa so zgolj v sred njem toku Borov ni{ ~i ce, pri I{ki in @eli melj{ ~i ci ana li za SL indek sa ne izlo ~i poten cial nih tek ton sko aktiv nih obmo ~ij. Sli ka 3: Seg men ta ci ja in poraz de li tev izra ~u na nih vred no sti SL indek sa vzdolàna li zi ra nih pro fi lov rek. Glej angle{ ki del pris pev ka. Sli ka 4: Pro stor ska poraz de li tev vred no sti SL indek sov. Glej angle{ ki del pris pev ka. Pre gled ni ca 1: Vred no sti para me trov k, n in σ za vse tri reke pri upo ra bi pri re je ne meto de ana li ze re~ nih pre re zov. reka k n σ Bo rov ni{ ~i ca 0,000100 2,264 1,326 I{ ka 0,000074 2,752 1,151 @e li melj{ ~i ca 0,000191 2,402 0,864 Sli ka 5 pri ka zu je upo ra bo pri re je ne meto de ana li ze re~ ne ga pre re za na pri me ru vodo to ka Borov ni{~ica. Pre gled ni ca 1 pri ka zu je vred no sti para me trov k, n in σ za vse tri vodo to ke, sli ka 6 pa pro stor sko poraz - de li tev ano ma lij, dolo ~e nih s pri re je no meto do ana li ze gra dien ta re~ nih pre re zov. Sled nje so lo~ene gle de na to, ali je povr{ je pre ve~ dvig nje no (ak tiv ni tek ton ski dvig povr{ ja) ali pa pre ve~ spu{ ~en (ak tivni tek - ton ski spust povr{ ja) gle de na homeo staz no sta nje. Iz sli ke 6 je raz vid no, da lah ko pri toku prej ome nje nih vodo to kov izlo ~i mo zelo homo ge na obmo~ ja aktiv ne ga tek ton ske ga dvi go va nja povr{ ja, ki je izra zi to pred - vsem v osred njem delu obrav na va ne ga obmo~ ja. Obmo~ ja aktiv ne ga tek ton ske ga spu{ ~a nja, so pogo stej {a na jù nem delu obmo~ ja in na pre ho du vodo to kov iz Dina ri dov v Ljub ljan sko bar je. Sli ka 5: Pri kaz ana li ze re~ ne ga gra dien ta po pri re je ni meto di na pri me ru vodo to ka Borov ni{ ~i ca. Glej angle{ ki del pris pev ka. Sli ka 6: Poraz de li tev obmo ~ij aktiv ne ga dvi go va nja in aktiv ne ga spu{ ~a nja ozem lja vzdolàna li zi ra nih vodo to kov po meto di ana li ze re~ nega gradienta. Glej angle{ ki del pris pev ka. 289 Lea @ibret, Gorazd @ibret, Upo ra ba geo mor fo lo{ kih indi ka tor jev za dolo ~a nje tek ton sko aktiv nih pre lo mov na jù ne mu delu … 4 Razprava Za inter pre ta ci jo ozem lja sva iz DMV-ja vizual no izlo ~i la geo mor fo lo{ ko izra è ne aktiv ne desnoz mi~ ne pre - lo me (sli ka 7). Nada lje sva z me to do SL indek sa ugo to vi la, kate ra so tek ton sko aktiv na obmo~ ja (sli ka 4). @al je meto da poda la izjem no niz ke vred no sti SL indek sa (po ve~i ni pod 500) in ni poka za la na aktiv no tek to ni ko, ~eprav je le-ta relief no mo~ no izra è na, nanjo pa kaè tudi stal na potre sna aktiv nost na obravna - va nem obmo~ ju. Zato je bilo tre ba za ugo tav lja nje aktiv nih pre lo mov upo ra bi ti dru ga~ no meto do, ki v ~im ve~ ji meri izklju ~u je sub jek tiv ne oce ne in dru ge napa ke. Sli ka 7: Kore la ci ja obmo ~ij aktiv ne ga dvi go va nja in spu{ ~a nja povr{ ja po meto di ana li ze re~ ne ga gra dien ta s pre lo mi obmo~ ja po Osnovni geo lo{ ki kar ti 1 : 100.000. Glej angle{ ki del pris pev ka. Pri re je na meto da daje zadost no varia bil nost rezul ta tov in omo go ~a uspe {no kore li ra nje s pre lo mi na OGK (Bu ser in osta li 1963; 1965) ter tudi ugo tav lja nje novih tek ton skih in geo mor fo lo{ kih struk tur na obrav na va nem ozem lju. Sli ka 7 pri ka zu je ugo tov lje ne ano ma li je v re~ nih pre re zih ter zmi~ ne pre lo me z OGK, ki bi lah ko vpli va li nanje. Pri tem vidi mo zelo dobro uje ma nje med ugo tov lje ni mi ano ma li ja mi ter tek - ton ski mi struk tu ra mi. Za dodat no potr di tev zmi~ ne tek to ni ke poda ja va tudi sme ri strì nih raz pok in pre lom nih plo skev manj - {e ga meri la (Schmid to va mre à, spod nja polob la), ki sva jih izme ri la na {ir {em obmo~ ju Kri ma (sli ka 7). Vidi mo, da izmer je ne sme ri sov pa da jo s smer jo neka te rih glav nih pre lo mov obmo~ ja po OGK. Prav tako so naka za ni pre lo mi na sli ki 7 naj ver jet ne je recent no aktiv ni, saj lito lo{ ke spre mem be na obrav nav nem obmo~ ju ne more jo zado vo lji vo poja sni ti teh ano ma lij. Izje mo pred stav lja @eli melj{ ~i ca, ki v zgor njem toku pre~ ka pro ti re~ ni ero zi ji manj odpor ne kla sti~ ne kam ni ne, v osred njem delu toka pa so kon glo merati, ki ima jo prav tako dru ga~ no stop njo odpor no sti pro ti re~ ni ero zi ji kot na obrav na va nem obmo~ ju prevla - du jo ~e kar bo nat ne kam ni ne (sli ka 7). Sli ka 8: Mor fo tek ton ska raz la ga relie fa ter pri ka za ne PSI n SAR meri tve dvi go va nja/spu{ ~a nja povr{ ja, ki jih ima na raz po la go Geo lo{ ki zavod Slo ve ni je. PSI n SAR meri tve na »meh kih« bar jan skih sedi men tih ver jet no kaè jo na spu{ ~a nje, ki ni pove za no s tek ton ski mi pro ce si, ampak s kon so li da ci jo teh sedi men tov. Glej angle{ ki del pris pev ka. Zbra ni indi ka tor ji omo go ~a jo inter pre ta ci jo recent ne tek ton ske dejav no sti na obrav na va nem obmo~ju (sli ka 8), pri ~emer sva lo~i la obmo~ ja sti ska nja, obmo~ ja raz te za nja, mò ne recent ne aktiv ne pre lo me ter mò ne cen tre rota cij blo kov. Kra jev na kom pre si ja se pojav lja v oz kih paso vih v sme ri SSZ–JJV. Ena od mò nih raz lag je, da so ten zij ske struk tu re s splo {no orien ta ci jo v sme ri sever–jug posle di ca kra jev nih rotacij blo kov, ki nasta ne jo pri raz me rah ~iste ga stri ga, kate rih glav ni nosi lec je naj ver jet ne je blì nji @uèm ber - ski pre lom. Meja med obmo~ ji eksten zi je in obmo~ ji kom pre si je sov pa da s pre lo mi z OGK (sli ki 7 in 8). Ker so pre ho di med obmo~ ji aktiv ne ga dvi go va nja in aktiv ne ga spu{ ~a nja, dob lje ni mi po meto di geo mor - fo lo{ kih indi ka tor jev, jasno opre de lje ni, zelo ver jet no odra à jo spre mem bo v tek ton ski aktiv no sti ozem lja (dvi go va nje/spu{ ~a nje). Zara di tega oce nju je va, da so pre lo mi, ki lo~u je jo obmo~ ja dvi go va nja od obmo - ~ij spu{ ~a nja, recent no najak tiv nej {i pre lo mi na obrav na va nem ozem lju (sli ka 8). Pou da ri ti je tre ba, da je to raz la ga avtor jev, ki bi jo bilo tre ba pre ve ri ti na pod la gi natan~ nih GPS meritev ali pa na pod la gi metod SAR radar skih meri tev. Na àlost Geo lo{ ki zavod Slo ve ni je raz po la ga z ra dar ski - mi PSI n SAR meri tva mi tek ton ske ga dvi go va nja/spu{ ~a nja povr{ ja le za zelo majh ne del obrav na va ne ga ozem lja, poleg tega pa so po neka te rih razi ska vah PSI n SAR sipal ci na meh kih bar jan skih sedi men tih za name ne tek ton skih inter pre ta cij neza nes lji vi, saj je izmer je ni spust tere na ver jet no odraz kon so li da ci je »meh - kih« bar jan skih sedi men tov in ne odraz aktiv nih tek ton skih pre mi kov (Ba vec in osta li, 2008; Su{nik, 2009). Vsee no pa te meri tve kaè jo dolo ~e no stop njo uje ma nja med dob lje ni mi rezul ta ti in sate lit ski mi radar - ski mi meri tva mi, pred vsem pri spu{ ~a nju ozem lja na obmo~ ju sever ne ga dela pro fi la I{ke (sli ka 9A). Tega uje ma nja àl ne zaz na mo v pri me ru vsto pa Borov ni{ ~i ce na obmo~ je Ljub ljan ske ga bar ja (sli ka 9B), kjer PSI n SAR meri tve kaè jo aktiv no dvi go va nje tere na, geo mor fo lo{ ki indi ka tor ji po pri re je ni meto di pa aktiv - no spu{ ~a nje. Ven dar je mo~ nas prot ne rezul ta te na tej loka ci ji poja sni ti s tem, da se obmo~ je mati~ nih kam nin hri bov ja sicer dvi gu je, ven dar se so~a sno zara di zmi~ nih sil ustvar ja tudi obmo~ je aktiv ne ga razpi - ra nja kam nin skih blo kov. V to obmo~ je nato nana {a reka Borov ni{ ~i ca sedi men te. Zato se obmo~ je alu vial nih 290 Acta geographica Slovenica, 54-2, 2014 sedi men tov lah ko tudi spu{ ~a, med tem ko se oko li{ ka obmo~ ja, sestav lje na iz spri je tih in sta rej {ih kamenin, aktiv no dvi gu je jo. @al so PSI n SAR sipal ci na tem obmo~ ju, za raz li ko od obmo~ ja iz sli ke 9A, le na trdnih kan mi nah. Za potr di tev te inter pre ta ci je bi torej potre bo va li {e sipal ce, ki so postav lje ni na obmo~ je nano - sov Borov ni{ ~i ce. Sli ka 9: Pri mer ja va meri tev dvi go va nja/spu{ ~a nja tere na na pod la gi PSI n SAR meri tev in geo mor fo lo{ kih poka za te ljev po pri re je ni meto di; izsek sever ne ga dela I{ke (A) in sever ne ga dela Borov ni{ ~i ce (B). Natan~ ni loka ci ji sta ozna ~e ni na sli ki 8. Glej angle{ ki del pris pev ka. 5 Sklep Za obrav na va no obmo~ je na jù nem delu Ljub ljan ske ga bar ja je bila nare je na mor fo tek ton ska ana li za naklo - na re~ ne ga dna po kla si~ ni meto di, ki teme lji na izra ~u nu indek sa gra dien tov re~ nih odse kov (ang. Stream Length-gra dient ozi ro ma SL indek sa) ter po na novo raz vi ti in v tem ~lan ku prvi~ pred stav lje ni meto di ana li ze re~ ne ga gra dien ta. Kla si~ na meto da (SL indeks) se je na test nem obmo~ ju izka za la za nepri mer - no in ni izlo ~i la poten cial nih tek ton sko aktiv nih obmo ~ij, med tem ko sva s pri re je no meto do ana li ze re~ ne ga gra dien ta lah ko dolo ~i la poten cial no recent no tek ton sko aktiv ne pre lo me, ki zelo dobro sov pa da jo s pre - lom ni mi obmo~ ji na OGK ter glav ne pre lo me obmo~ ja, ob kate rih so pre mi ki naj ve~ ji. Poiz kus raz la ge recent ne tek ton ske aktiv no sti, ki zaje ma podat ke iz OGK, geo mor fo lo{ ko izra è ne struk tu re na DMV, meri - tve sme ri strì nih raz pok in pre lom nih plo skev manj {e ga meri la na obmo~ ju Kri ma ter rezul ta tov pri re je ne meto de ana li ze re~ ne ga gra dien ta, obse ga ozka obmo~ ja kom pre si je (v smer jo SSZ–JV), ki se izme nju je - jo s {ir {i mi paso vi eksten zi je v pra vo kot ni sme ri. Paso vi eksten zi je so naj ver jet ne je posle di ca rota ci je blo kov, ki nasta ne jo pri zmi ka nju dveh glav nih regio nal nih pre lo mov. 6 Zah va la Ra zi ska va je bila finan ci ra na s sreds tvi Jav ne agen ci je za razi sko val no dejav nost Repub li ke Slo ve ni je pre - ko pro gra ma mla di razi sko val ci (po god ba {t. 1000–09–310070) ter pre ko pro gram ske sku pi ne »Mi ne ral ne suro vi ne« (P1-0025). Avtor ja se zah va lju je va ured ni{ ke mu odbo ru Acte Geo grap hi ce Slo ve ni ce ter recen - zen tu dr. Milo {u Bav cu za vse korist ne in kon struk tiv ne pri pom be, ki so pri po mo gle k iz bolj {a nju ~lan ka. Avtor ja se prav tako zah va lju je va Vidi Pavli ca iz Geo lo{ ke ga zavo da Slo ve ni je za pomo~ pri pre tvor bi slik v us tre zen for mat, ter dr. Step he nu Grebby iz Bri tan ske ga geo lo{ ke ga zavo da za jezi kov ne poprav ke pri angle{ ke mu delu bese di la. 7 Lite ra tu ra Glej angle{ ki del pris pev ka. 291 292 Acta geographica Slovenica, 54-2, 2014, 293–310 QUALITATIVE CHANGES IN THE ENTREPRENEURIAL SECTOR IN EMERGING TERRITORIAL SYSTEMS – CRAIOVA CASE STUDY KVALITATIVNE SPREMEMBE V PODJETNI[KEM SEKTORJU V NASTAJAJO^IH TERITORIALNIH SISTEMIH – [TUDIJA PRIMERA CRAIOVA Daniel Peptenatu, Cristian Draghici, Daniela Stoian, Radu-Daniel Pintilii, Loreta-Andreea Cercleux, Cristina Merciu, Andrei Schvab UTANETPE PLIENAD Economic activities in Craiova emerging territorial system. Gospodarske dejavnosti na obmo~ju Craiova. Qualitative changes in the entrepreneurial sector in emerging territorial systems – Craiova case study Qualitative changes in the entrepreneurial sector in emerging territorial systems – Craiova case study DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.3986/AGS54204 UDC: 911.375.33:330.34 COBISS: 1.01 ABSTRACT: The goal of the present study is to analyze the complex economic processes within emerging territorial systems, developed around big cities. Economic ventures concentrated inside these urban clus- ters in a short span of time, and they registered a spectacular evolution, compared to the neighboring areas. Intensification of the linkages between cities with more than 300,000 inhabitants in Romania and the sur- rounding areas led to the individualization of territorial systems apart, with a spectacular evolution of economic-social processes, which turn those systems into the most dynamic territorial structures. The pre- sent study means to identify the causes of those complex processes within emerging territorial systems, the manner of functional organization of the space, and the causes that determine the spectacular evo- lution of the economic processes within emerging systems. KEYWORDS: economic geography, territorial systems, entrepreneurial sector, territorial dynamics, territorial management The article was submitted for publication on August 3, 2012. ADDRESSES: Daniel Peptenatu, Ph. D. The Interdisciplinary Center of Advanced Research on Territorial Dynamics, University of Bucharest, Regina Elisabeta, 4-12, Bucharest, Romania E-mail:peptenatuayahoo.fr Cristian Draghici, Ph. D. The Interdisciplinary Center of Advanced Research on Territorial Dynamics, University of Bucharest, Regina Elisabeta, 4-12, Bucharest, Romania E-mail: cristi7772001ayahoo.com Daniela Stoian, Ph. D. The Interdisciplinary Center of Advanced Research on Territorial Dynamics, University of Bucharest, Regina Elisabeta, 4-12, Bucharest, Romania E-mail: d_stoianayahoo.com Radu-Daniel Pintilii, Ph. D. The Interdisciplinary Center of Advanced Research on Territorial Dynamics, University of Bucharest, Regina Elisabeta, 4-12, Bucharest, Romania E-mail: pinty_roayahoo.com Loreta-Andreea Cercleux, Ph. D. The Interdisciplinary Center of Advanced Research on Territorial Dynamics, University of Bucharest, Regina Elisabeta, 4-12, Bucharest, Romania E-mail: loretacepoiuayahoo.com Cristina Merciu, Ph. D. The Interdisciplinary Center of Advanced Research on Territorial Dynamics, University of Bucharest, Regina Elisabeta, 4-12, Bucharest, Romania E-mail: krysten1009ayahoo.com Andrei Schvab, Ph. D. The Interdisciplinary Center of Advanced Research on Territorial Dynamics, University of Bucharest, Regina Elisabeta, 4-12, Bucharest, Romania E-mail: xabi_andreiayahoo.com 294 Acta geographica Slovenica, 54-2, 2014 1 Introduction Research conducted with the goal of drafting the Strategy for Romania's Polycentric Development high- lighted the spectacular evolution of economic phenomena at the level of territorial systems in the vicinity of national and regional development hubs. For a long time those processes were dominated by the migra- tion of the population towards the industrial platforms inside cities, and by definitive migration from crowded cities towards residential areas in neighboring administrative units. Since 2000, the improvement of the economic climate in Romania determined the development of the entrepreneurial sector and a series of changes in the entrepreneurial profile of territorial systems. The most spectacular changes occurred in those territorial systems in the vicinity of big cities, where economic ven- tures were relocated from inside the city, or new economic ventures were born, benefitting from numerous competitive advantages. The relocation of economic ventures to surrounding localities is heavily influenced by infrastructure, in general, and by transport infrastructure in particular (Peptenatu etal. 2009; Humeau etal. 2010), as the imple- mentation of infrastructure projects is immediately followed by a functional reorganization of the surrounding space. It is important to mention that in Romania the relocation of economic ventures to the suburbs started after 2000, because of the absence of infrastructure of any kind. After 2000, the coming into exis- tence of access routes between the main cities led to the first transfers of economic ventures from inside cities to the outskirts. In numerous academic works, the entrepreneurial sector is considered as an engine of economic development for a particular geographical space (Guiso and Schivardi 2011; Schumpeter 1911), with the transfer of innovation being an important advantage for the territorial system (Marot 2010; Razpotnik Viskovi} 2011). The development of the entrepreneurial sector is heavily influenced by the socio-economic climate where the decision to set up a venture is made, and the differences between urban areas, rural areas, areas of urban influence and severely underprivileged areas across a territory are obvious (Topole et al. 2006; Urbanc and Breg 2005). The importance of studying the economic processes within emerging territorial systems is defended by the need to identify the territorial management systems that are able to imprint the best functionality on the processes that ensue from the natural interaction of city and the surrounding space (Peptenatu et al. 2012). Functional reorganization inside areas of urban influence is accompanied by pressure on the elements of the natural environment, and therefore models for environment management are necessary, match- ing the severity of the »aggression« (Ianoş et al. 2009; Peptenatu et al. 2010a; 2011; Braghina et al. 2011; Ilieş et al. 2012). Studies concerning the polycentric development of territorial systems emphasize the trend towards a concentration of companies in certain catalyst centers within the emerging systems. The development of entrepreneurial clusters inside emerging structures has a decisive contribution to the development of the polarizing capacity of the entire emerging system. The idea of the importance to develop a hub in a geo- graphical space is mentioned in numerous studies on centrality (Ianoş and Humeau 2000). 2 Methods Emerging territorial systems are spaces close to cities with high functional complexity, characterized by a spectacular evolution of economic processes. At the level of these territorial structures, there are com- plex linkages with the polarizing hub. Demarcation of the emerging system was achieved by means of the index of functional complexity, calculated as follows: Nf Cf = Nd ⋅ Ns Cf – functional complexity, Nd – number of domains according to CAEN (Classification of Activities in National Economy), Nf – number of companies (Euro), Ns – number of employees. 295 Qualitative changes in the entrepreneurial sector in emerging territorial systems – Craiova case study The present study defines emerging systems as the spaces where functional complexity increased by more than 60% during the time span analyzed. The evolution of the entrepreneurial profile was analyzed using statistical information at township and CAEN code level for the time interval 2001–2010. The indicators analyzed were: evolution of the num- ber of employees, the evolution of the number of companies, the evolution of profit, and the evolution of turnover. For increased relevance of the analyses, profiles were drawn at the level of the three major sectors of the economy: the primary sector (agriculture, extractive industry), the secondary sector (pro- cessing industry) and the tertiary sector (services). The study tracked the way the space between development hubs is organized along the access corri- dors, by means of the emplacement of enterprises along those corridors. Depending on the manner and complexity of that organization, we suggested two concepts, the concept of organizing axis (a line capable, by means of the incentives offered, to win over investments, which would allow the functional regenera- tion of the territory on the access corridors between the development hubs) and the concept of development corridor (a line with an increased level of organization) (Peptenatu et al. 2009). The types of clusters were identified within the emerging territorial system. 3 Results and discussion The spectacular evolution of the entrepreneurial sector in Romania's big cities determined a significant functional reorganization of the surrounding spaces. Using the evolution of the index of functional com- plexity, a distinct space was demarcated around the city of Craiova, where that index registered a 60%-plus increase during 2001–2010. The entire area registered an increase of functional complexity from 0.8 by 2001 to 2.6 by 2010 (Figure 1), which meant an increase in the number of fields of activity, where a bigger num- ber of companies are active, and a moderate increase of the number of employees. 3,0 2,5 2,0 1,5 1,0 0,5 0,0 2001 2002 2003 2004 2005 2006 2007 2008 2009 2010 Figure 1: Evolution of functional complexity in the Craiova emerging territorial system (Source of data: Borgdesign 2011). 296 Acta geographica Slovenica, 54-2, 2014 rial tesu 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 1 errito t System 5 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 2 2 2 2 2 2 2 2 2 2 al ron va va T ergen atio raio raio m N C C E d enegL i enp amC ielestiP arceaC are M ii i ci alu isch M ecu to esti ercesti S o M h a M G lecan reajb easc P T esti M iste rechU ranB ilestiM i su esti elen e S lb ece ivezi d icesti L D A R v at o v icu ru d ele co n u u D im Izvo ern B S C mK 6 ari 1 doP ita 2 reasta 1 Isaln B 8 4 2 0 Figure 2: Evolution of the index of functional complexity in the Craiova emerging territorial system in the Oltenia South-Western Development Region (Source of data: Borgdesign 2011). 297 Qualitative changes in the entrepreneurial sector in emerging territorial systems – Craiova case study Figure 2 indicates a concentration of the high functional-complexity values along the main develop- ment corridors, where the concentration of companies is determined by numerous competitive advantages. The most important concentration of economic enterprises, with the highest functional-complexity val- ues by 2010, was registered in the areas: Işalniţa (9.9), Breasta (6.8), Preajba (5.3), Mischii (4.9), Cârcea (4.5), Podari (4.3), Malu Mare (4.3). The evolution of the number of companies at the level of the entire emerging system registered an increase from 224 companies in 2001 to 632 companies in 2010 (Figure 3). The most important increases by 2010 as compared to 2001 were registered in the communes of Cârcea, Işalniţa, Pieleşti, Malu Mare, Bucovăţ and Podari (Figure 4). The increase in the number of companies was determined by the creation, in 2004, of the Craiova Industrial Park, which led to the increase of the number of companies in the communes of Cârcea and Pieleşti. In the other communes, the increase in the number of companies was determined by the develop- ment of road infrastructure meant to offer access to the city of Craiova, concentrating most of the companies along those routes. In terms of field of activity (CAEN code) the most important increases in the number of companies were registered in the field of retail in specialized and non-specialized stores, construction and commodity transportation by road. In those fields of trade, the need for space led to the relocation of economic enter- prises from inside the city towards the outskirts. The evolution of the number employees follows the trend registered by the evolution of the number of companies, but the increase is not as spectacular (Figure 5). The increase at the level of the entire emerg- ing territorial system was from 5,035 employees in 2001 to 7,308 employees in 2010, with a peak of 8,195 employees reached in 2008. The oscillating evolution was the result of economic policies implemented at government level. The reforms conducted in 2000 and 2005 led to the development of the entrepreneurial sector by means of the creation of new companies and the increase in the number of employees (Figure 6). 700 600 500 panies 400 ber of com 300 num 200 100 0 2001 2002 2003 2004 2005 2006 2007 2008 2009 2010 Figure 3: Evolution of the number of companies in the Craiova emerging territorial systems (Source of data: Borgdesign 2011). 298 Acta geographica Slovenica, 54-2, 2014 rial tes 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 0 u 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 1 errito 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 t System 66 2 2 2 2 2 2 2 2 2 2 al ron va va T d ergen en atio raio raio m N C C E egL i enp amC ielestiP esti arcea ii C are lecan i isch M esti M M ecu ci alu ercesti S to rech s h a M o u U G M e S reajb d easc P T icun imS iste estilb ran ilesti icesti B ivezi M i A v L o at d v elen u D ece co D u R B ru ita ele Izvo ern Isaln C arido m P K 61 reastaB 21 8 4 2 0 Figure 4: Evolution of the number of companies in the Craiova emerging territorial systems (Source of data: Borgdesign 2011). 299 Qualitative changes in the entrepreneurial sector in emerging territorial systems – Craiova case study 9000 8000 7000 6000 ployees 5000 4000 ber of em num 3000 2000 1000 0 2001 2002 2003 2004 2005 2006 2007 2008 2009 2010 Figure 5: Evolution of the number of employees in the Craiova emerging territorial systems (Source of data: Borgdesign 2011). 9000 y = 7,8338x + 2704,2 R2= 0,8591 8000 7000 ployees 6000 ber of em 5000 num 4000 3000 200 300 400 500 600 700 number of companies Figure 6: The relation of dependence between the number of companies and the number of employees in the Craiova emerging territorial systems (Source of data: Borgdesign 2011). 300 Acta geographica Slovenica, 54-2, 2014 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 0 rial 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 1 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 tes 2 2 2 2 2 2 2 2 2 2 u ,21 errito t System al ron va va T ergen d atio raio raio m N C C E enegL i enp amC ielestiP esti arcea ii C are isch M lecan i M alu esti M ecu M ercesti S h a rech s G U u reajb easc ci e S P T to d oM icun im i S esti iste lb ilesti ran M elen A B D icesti ece ivezi v L o R d ari u ru d ita ele D oP Izvo ern Isaln C at m v K 61 cou reasta B B 21 8 4 2 0 Figure 7: Evolution of the number of employees in the Craiova emerging territorial systems (Source of data: Borgdesign 2011). 301 Qualitative changes in the entrepreneurial sector in emerging territorial systems – Craiova case study The drop in the number of employees after 2008 was the result of economic recession, which drove major companies to lay off an important number of employees. The biggest layoffs were conducted in the fol- lowing sectors of the economy: aircraft production, production of plastic construction materials, road and highway construction and poultry farming. Across the territory, one must highlight the increase in the number of employees in the commune of Pieleşti, where the development of road infrastructure determined the shaping up of an organizing axis along European road E70 (Figure 7). The completion of a ring road north of the township, which took over transit traffic, determined a functional reorganization of the space with economic enterprises relocated from inside the township. The types of evolution of profit and turnover are important characteristics of emerging territorial sys- tems. In the wake of the implementation of governmental policies to support the entrepreneurial sector, there were spectacular increases in profit, varying across the territory in terms of value and structure of the fields of trade. The upwards evolution of the profit and turnover was interrupted in 2008, when the effects of the economic recession first became visible statistically speaking (Figure 8).Compared to the Craiova polarizing system, the emerging territorial system registered a spectacular growth and a limited decline after 2008. The same evolution marked the environment of the emerging territorial system, which regis- tered a slow growth during 2001–2008 and a major decline after 2008. The steepest increases in profit across the territory of the Craiova emerging territorial system were registered in the townships of Cârcea and Pieleşti, where the Craiova Industrial Park is located. At the level of field of trade, the most important increases in profit and turnover were registered in the following fields: production of plastic construction materials, milk processing, packaging production, hardware, commodity transport by road. Economic ventures in emerging territorial systems are concentrated along the main road routes, which converge on the polarizing city, establishing genuine development corridors. The main development cor- 500000000 450000000 y = 19,644x + 3E+07 R2= 0,8399 400000000 350000000 300000000 250000000 turnover (Euro) 200000000 150000000 100000000 50000000 0 0 2000000 4000000 6000000 8000000 10000000 12000000 14000000 16000000 18000000 20000000 profit (Euro) Figure 8: Relation between turnover and profit in the Craiova emerging territorial systems (Source of data: Borgdesign 2011). 302 Acta geographica Slovenica, 54-2, 2014 ridors are: Craiova-Pieleşti, Craiova-Işalniţa, Craiova-Podari, Craiova-Cârcea and the Craiova-S¸imnic struc- turant axis. The construction of a ring road north and east of the city, meant for transit traffic, generated the con- centration of companies along its length. The premises were created along the length of that ring road for the creation of a dynamic organizing axis, due to the infrastructure projects implemented there. The detailed analysis of the Craiova emerging territorial system indicates that that space functions as an urban cluster born as the result of the complex interaction between the polarizing city and the sur- rounding space. The urban cluster is made up of an administrative cluster established on the premises of the Craiova Industrial Park and the natural cluster established by means of the relocation of economic enterprises to the outskirts, the length of the main road axes converging on the polarizing city (Figure 9). 4 Conclusion Researches concerning the antreprenorial sector's dynamics in the emerging territorial systems show strong bindings between the polarised core dynamics and the evolution of the antreprenorial sector in polarised spaces from its territorial environment. The spectacular development of the economic sector in Craiova is accompanied by a relocation of the economic activities to the urban-rural interface where a significant growth is noticeable. The economic activities concentration from the urban-rural interface in Craiova is been formed into a separate entity, a new quality at the emergent territorial system level, quality that can't be reduced to the system's parts. This entity should be considered as a whole, in an integrated way, in the same decisional context. An important conclusion of this study is related to the importance of the infrastructure in the spa- tial structuring of the economic activities in the Craiova city emerging system. The main concentrations of economic activities are the structuring axes developed along the roads that connect to other cores from the national polycentric network (București, Balș, Pitești, Drobeta Turnu Severin, Filiasi, Tg. Jiu). The analysis of the Craioba emerging territorial system highlights a series of dysfunctions at the local systems level, dysfunctions generated by the concetration of economic activities in a very short period of time. In this context, it is more obvious the integrated approach of the territorial imbalances by making some territorial management models that could optimize the complex territorial relationships between the emerging territorial system's components (Glaeser et al., 2010b; Florida, 2002; Glaeser et al., 2010a; Delgado et al., 2010; Peptenatu et al., 2010b; Braghina et al. 2010; Gümrükçüoğlu, 2011). The conclusions reached by this study prove the emerging evolution theory according to which the appear- ance of new qualities is absolutely spontaneous and unpredictable; in the way in which the emerging territorial system is a new quality, different by its dynamics and the characteristics of the economic processes. We can't speak about a spontaneous and unpredictable one, because these spatial structures are the direct result between a city with a great polarization capacity and a space that can provide many competitive advan- tages. Moreover, the evolution of the emerging territorial systems can be influenced through decisional impulses made by policy makers. 5 Aknowledgements This work was supported by the project Territorial Management Based on Growth Poles Theory (UEFIC- SU-PNII – Idei, 1950) and the strategic grant POSDRU /89/1.5/S/ 58852, Project Program for postdoctoral researchers in science education, co-financed by the European Social Fund within the Sectoral Operational Program Human Resources' Development 2007–2013. 6 References Braghină, C., Peptenatu, D., Constantinescu, Şt., Pintilii, R. D., Drăghici, C. 2010: The pressure exerted on the natural environment in the open pit exploitation areas in Oltenia. Carpathian Journal of Earth and environmental sciences 5. 303 Qualitative changes in the entrepreneurial sector in emerging territorial systems – Craiova case study Braghină, C., Peptenatu, D., Draghici, C., Pintilii, R. D., Schvab, A. 2011: Territorial management within the systems affected by mining. Case study the South-Western development region in Romania. Iranian journal of environmental health science and engineering 8. Delgado, M., Porter, M. E., Stern, S. 2010: Clusters and entrepreneurship. Journal of economic geography 10. DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.1093/jeg/lbq010 Florida, R. 2002: Bohemia and economic geography. Journal of economic geography 2. DOI: http:/ dx.doi.org/ 10.1093/jeg/2.1.55. Glaeser, E. L., Kerr, W. R., Ponzetto, G. A. M. 2010a: Clusters of entrepreneurship. Journal of urban eco- nomics 67. DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.1016/j.jue.2009.09.008 Glaeser, E. L., Rosenthal, S. S., Strange, W. C. 2010b: Urban economics and entrepreneurship. Journal of urban economics 67. DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.1016/j.jue.2009.10.005 Guiso, L., Schivardi, F. 2011: What determines entrepreneurial clusters? Journal of the European economic association 61-86. DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.1111/j.1542-4774.2010.01006.x Gümrükçüoğlu, M. 2011: Urban air pollution monitoring by using geographic information systems: a case study from Sakarya, Turkey. Carpathian journal of Earth and environmental sciences 6. Humeau, J. B., Peptenatu, D., Pintilii R., Drăghici C., Schvab A. 2010: The role of polycentric network in the demographic dynamic of human settlements. Journal of urban and regional analysis 2. Bucharest. Ianoş, I., Humeau, J. B. 2000: Theory of human settlements. Bucharest. Ianoş, I., Peptenatu, D., Zamfir, D. 2009: Respect for environment and sustainable development. Carpathian journal of Earth and environmental sciences 4. Ilieş, A., Dehoorne, O., Ilieş D., C. 2012: The cross-border territorial system in Romanian Ukrainian Carpathian are. Elements, mechanisms and Structures generating premises for an integrated crossborder territo- rial system with tourist function. Carpathian journal of Earth and environmental sciences 7. Marot, N. 2010: Planning capacity of Slovenian municipalities. Acta geographica Slovenica 50. DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.3986/AGS50106 Peptenatu, D., Merciu, C., Merciu, G., Drăghici, C., Loreta, Cercleux, L.,A. 2012: Specific features of environment risk management in emerging territorial structures. Carpathian journal of Earth and environmental sciences 7. Peptenatu, D., Pintilii, R., Peptenatu, A., Drăghici, C. 2010a: The role of rural settlements occupying a cen- tral position in the elaboration of the strategies of territorial management. Case study the Southwestern development region. Romanian review on political geography 12. Peptenatu, D., Pintilii, R. D., Cepoiu L., Drăghici C. 2009: Polycentric development strategy-an efficient instrument in administrative decentralization. Romanian review on political geography 11. Peptenatu, D., Pintilii, R. D., Drăghici, C. 2011: Environmental risk management of urban growth poles regarding national importance. International journal of environmental science and technology 8. Peptenatu, D., Pintilii, R. D., Drăghici, C., Stoian, D. 2010b: Environmental pollution in functionally restruc- tured urban areas: case study–the city of Bucharest. Iranian journal of environmental health science and engineering 7. Razpotnik, Viskovi}, N. 2011: Spatial limitations on farms in urban outskirts. Acta Geographica Slovenica 51. DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.3986/AGS51105. Schumpeter, J. 1911: The theory of economic development. Harvard. Topole, M., D. Bole, Petek, F., Repolusk, P. 2006: Spatial and functional changes in built-up areas in selected Slovene rural settlements after 1991. Acta geographica Slovenica 46. DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.3986/ AGS46203 Urbanc, M., Breg, M. 2005: Gravel Plains in Urban Areas: Gravel Pits as an Element of Degraded Landscapes. Acta geographica Slovenica 45. DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.3986/AGS45202 304 305 Kvalitativne spremembe v podjetni{kem sektorju v nastajajo~ih teritorialnih sistemih – {tudija primera Craiova Kvalitativne spremembe v podjetni{kem sektorju v nastajajo~ih teritorialnih sistemih – {tudija primera Craiova DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.3986/AGS54204 UDC: 911.375.33:330.34 COBISS: 1.01 POVZETEK: Namen te {tu di je je ana li zi ra ti zaple te ne poslov ne pro ce se v ok vi ru nasta ja jo ~ih teri to rialnih siste mov, raz vi tih v oko li ci ve~ jih mest. Pod jet ja, ki so se kon cen tri ra la v krat kem ~asov nem obdob ju v teh mestih, so doì ve la spek ta ku lar no evo lu ci jo v pri mer ja vi s so sed nji mi obmo~ ji. Kre pi tev pove zav med mesti z ve~ kot 300.000 pre bi val ci v Ro mu ni ji in oko li ca mi je pri ved la do indi vi dua li za ci je teri to rial nih siste - mov, ki je ustva ri la spek ta ku lar no evo lu ci jo gos po dar skih in drù be nih pro ce sov, ki pre tvo ri te siste me v naj bolj dina mi~ ne regio nal ne struk tu re. Namen te {tu di je je opre de li ti vzro ke zaple te nih pro ce sov v okviru nasta ja jo ~ih teri to rial nih siste mov, na~in funk cio nal ne ga orga ni zi ra nja pro sto ra in vzro ke, ki odre di jo spek - ta ku lar no evo lu ci jo gos po dar skih pro ce sov v ok vi ru nasta ja jo ~ih siste mov. KLJU^NE BESEDE: eko nom ska geo gra fi ja, teri to rial ni siste mi, pod jet ni{ ki sek tor, teri to rial na dina mika, teri to rial ni mened` ment NASLOVI: dr. Daniel Pep te na tu In ter dis ci pli nar ni Cen ter za Napred ne Razi ska ve o Te ri to rial nih Dina mi kah, Uni ver za v Bu ka re {ti, Regina Eli sa be ta, 4-12, Buka re {ta, Romu ni ja E-po {ta:pep te na tuaya hoo.fr dr. Cri stian Drag hi ci In ter dis ci pli nar ni Cen ter za Napred ne Razi ska ve o Te ri to rial nih Dina mi kah, Uni ver za v Bu ka re {ti, Regina Eli sa be ta, 4-12, Buka re {ta, Romu ni ja E-po {ta: cri sti7772001aya hoo.com dr. Danie la Sto ian In ter dis ci pli nar ni Cen ter za Napred ne Razi ska ve o Te ri to rial nih Dina mi kah, Uni ver za v Bu ka re {ti, Regina Eli sa be ta, 4-12, Buka re {ta, Romu ni ja E-po {ta: d_sto ianaya hoo.com dr. Radu-Da niel Pin ti lii In ter dis ci pli nar ni Cen ter za Napred ne Razi ska ve o Te ri to rial nih Dina mi kah, Uni ver za v Bu ka re {ti, Regina Eli sa be ta, 4-12, Buka re {ta, Romu ni ja E-po {ta: pinty_roaya hoo.com dr. Lore ta-An dre ea Cerc leux In ter dis ci pli nar ni Cen ter za Napred ne Razi ska ve o Te ri to rial nih Dina mi kah, Uni ver za v Bu ka re {ti, Regina Eli sa be ta, 4-12, Buka re {ta, Romu ni ja E-po {ta: lore ta ce po iuaya hoo.com dr. Cri sti na Mer ciu In ter dis ci pli nar ni Cen ter za Napred ne Razi ska ve o Te ri to rial nih Dina mi kah, Uni ver za v Bu ka re {ti, Regina Eli sa be ta, 4-12, Buka re {ta, Romu ni ja E-po {ta: kry sten1009aya hoo.com dr. Andrei Schvab In ter dis ci pli nar ni Cen ter za Napred ne Razi ska ve o Te ri to rial nih Dina mi kah, Uni ver za v Bu ka re {ti, Regina Eli sa be ta, 4-12, Buka re {ta, Romu ni ja E-po {ta: xabi_an dreiaya hoo.com 306 Acta geographica Slovenica, 54-2, 2014 1 Uvod Ra zi ska va, oprav lje na za pri pra vo Stra te gi je poli cen tri~ ne ga raz vo ja Romu ni je, je poka za la zani miv raz - voj gos po dar skih pojav na rav ni teri to rial ne ga siste ma v bli ì ni nacio nal nih in regio nal nih raz voj nih cen trov. Pre se lje va nje pre bi vals tva v in du strij ske plat for me mest in pre se lje va nje iz pre na tr pa nih mest do sta novanj - skih obmo ~ij v bli ì ni uprav nih enot sta dol go ~asa obvla do va la pro stor ski raz voj. Po letu 2000 je izbolj {a nje poslov ne ga oko lja v Ro mu ni ji je pri ved lo do raz vo ja pod jet ni{ ke ga sek torja, kar je usta vi lo {te vil ne spre mem be v pod jet ni{ kem pro fi lu teri to rial nih siste mov. Naj po memb nej {e spremem - be so nasta le v te ri to rial nih siste mih v bli ì ni veli kih mest, kjer so bila pre me{ ~e na pod jet ja iz mesta ali kjer so bila usta nov lje na nova pod jet ja, ki so ime la korist od {te vil nih kon ku ren~ nih pred no sti. Na splo {no na seli tev pod je tij v bli ìn ska mesta mo~ no vpli va pro met na infra struk tu ra (Pep te na tu in sod. 2009; Hume au in sod. 2010), saj infra struk tur nim pro jek tom nepo sred no sle di funk cio nal na preu - re di tev oko li ce. Tre ba je ome ni ti, da je v Ro mu ni ji seli tev pod je tij v pred mest je za~e la po letu 2000 zara di pomanj ka nja infra struk tu re. Po letu 2000 so dovoz ne pro met ni ce, zgra je ne med ve~ ji mi mesti, omo go~ile prve seli tve pod je tij iz mest v pred mest ja. V {te vil nih aka dem skih ~la nov, pod jet ni{ ki sek tor velja za motor gos po dar ske ga raz vo ja geo graf skih obmo~ ji (Gui so in Schi var di 2011; Schum pe ter 1911), pre nos ino va ci je pred stav lja pomemb no pred nost za teri to rial ni sistem (Ma rot 2010; Raz pot nik Visko vi} 2011). Raz voj pod jet ni{ ke ga sek tor ja je v ve li ki meri pod vpli vom drù be no gos po dar ske ga raz me ra, v ka te - rem se usta no vi jo pod jet ja in raz li ke med mest ni mi, pode èl ski mi zona ma, zona ma pod mest nim vpli vom in pri kraj {a ni mi zona ma v ob mo~ ju so raz vid ne (To po le et al. 2006; Urbanc in Breg 2005). [tu di ja eko nom skih pro ce sov v ok vi ru nasta ja jo ~ih teri to rial nih siste mov je ute me lje na na potre bo za opre de li tev siste mov teri to rial ne ga mened` men ta za izbolj {a nje funk cio nal no sti pro ce sov, ki izha ja jo iz narav ne inte rak ci je med mesti in nji ho vi mi oko li ca mi (Pep te na tu et al. 2012). Funk cio nal na reor ga ni za ci ja mest nih obmo ~ij vpli va na narav no oko lje in so potreb ni mode li terito - rial ne ga mened` men ta, zgra je ni gle de na resnost »agre si je« (Ianoş et al. 2009; Pep te na tu et al. 2010a; 2011; Brag hi na et al. 2011; Ilieş et al. 2012). [tu di je o po li cen tri~ nem raz vo ju teri to rial nih siste mov pri ka ì trend do kon cen tra ci je pod je tij v ne - ka te rih kata lit skih cen trih v ok vi ru nasta ja jo ~ih siste mov. Raz voj pod jet ni{ kih cen trov zno traj nasta ja jo ~ih struk tur odlo ~il no pris pe va k raz vo ju kapa ci te ta za pola ri za ci jo celot ne ga nasta ja jo ~e ga siste ma. Pomemb - nost raz vo ja cen tra v geo graf skem obmo~ ju je pou dar je na v mno gih {tu di jah o cen tral no sti (Ianoş in Hume au 2000). 2 Meto de Na sta ja jo ~i teri to rial ni siste mi so pro sto ri v bli ì ni mest, zelo kom plek sni gle de funk cio nal ne ga vidi ka in zna ~il ni po spek ta ku lar ni evo lu ci ji gos po dar skih pro ce sov. Te teri to rial ne struk tu re so kom plek sno pove - za ne s po la ri zi ra jo ~em cen trom. Raz me ji tev nasta ja jo ~e ga siste ma je bila izve de na z upo ra bo indek sa funk cio nal ne kom plek sno sti, izra - ~u na ne ga po nasled nji for mu li: Nf Cf = Nd ⋅ Ns Cf – funk cio nal na kom plek snost, Nd – {te vi lo podro ~ij dejav no sti v skla du s SKD (Stan dard na Kla si fi ka ci ja Dejav no sti), Nf – {te vi lo pod je tij (Evro), Ns – {te vi lo zapo sle nih. Ta {tu di ja opre de lju je nasta ja jo ~e siste me kot pro sto re, v ka te rih je funk cio nal na kom plek snost pove - ~a la za ve~ kot 60% med ana li zi ra nim obdob jem. Evo lu ci ja pod jet ni{ ke ga pro fi la je bila ana li zi ra na na pod la gi sta ti sti~ nih podat kov o mest nem uprav - lja nju in {ifri SKD za obdob je med leto ma 2001 in 2010. Prou ~e ni kazal ci so: evo lu ci ja {te vi la zapo sle nih, evo lu ci ja {te vi la pod je tij, evo lu ci ja dobi~ ka in evo lu ci ja pro me ta. Za ve~ rele vant no sti, pro fi li so bili pripravljeni na nivo ju treh glav nih gos po dar skih sek tor jev: pri mar ne ga sek tor ja (kme tij sko, rudars tvo), sekun dar nega sek tor ja (pre de lo val na indu stri ja) in ter ciar ne ga sek tor ja (sto ri tve). 307 Kvalitativne spremembe v podjetni{kem sektorju v nastajajo~ih teritorialnih sistemih – {tudija primera Craiova [tu di ja je izsle di la na~in orga ni zi ra nja dostop nih kori dor jev med raz voj ni mi cen tri z us ta nav lja njem pod je tij na te dovoz ne pro met ni ce. Odvi sno od vrste in kom plek sno sti te orga ni za ci je, smo pred la ga li dva kon cep ta: kon cept orga ni zi ra jo ~e osi (os, ki omo go ~a, s po mo~ jo ponu je nih spod bud, pri vab lja nje nalòb za olaj {a nje funk cio nal ne rege ne ra ci je ozem lje na dostop nih kori dor jih med raz voj ni mi cen tri) in kon - cept raz voj ne ga kori dor ja (os inten ziv ne ga raz vo ja) (Pep te na tu etal. 2009). Ugo tov lje ne so vrste cen trov v ok vi ru nasta ja jo ~e ga teri to rial ne ga siste ma. 3 Rezul ta ti in raz pra va Spek ta ku lar na evo lu ci ja pod jet ni{ ke ga sek tor ja v ve~ jih mestih v Ro mu ni ji je pri ved la do bis tve ne funk - cio nal ne reor ga ni za ci je svo jih oko li{ kih obmo ~ij. Na pod la gi evo lu ci je indek sa funk cio nal ne kom plek sno sti, je bil dolo ~en pose ben pro stor okrog mesta Cra io va, kjer je indeks pove ~al ve~ kot 60% v ob dob ju 2001–2010. Celot na je zona regi stri ra la pove ~a nje funk cio nal ne kom plek sno sti od 0.8 v 2001 do 2.6 v 2010 (Sli ka 1), kar je pome ni lo pove ~a nje {te vi la podro ~ij dejav no sti pod je tij in zmer no pove ~a nje {te vi la zapo sle nih. Sli ka 1: Evo lu ci ja funk cio nal ne kom plek sno sti v na sta ja jo ~em teri to rial nem siste mu mesta Cra io va. Glej angle{ ki del pris pev ka. Sli ka 2: Evo lu ci ja indek sa funk cio nal ne kom plek sno sti v na sta ja jo ~em teri to rial nem siste mu mesta Cra io va, v Ju go za hod ni Raz voj ni Regi ji Oltenije. Glej angle{ ki del pris pev ka. Sli ka 2 kaè kon cen tra ci jo viso kih vred no sti funk cio nal ne kom plek sno sti vzdol` raz voj nih kori dor - jev, kjer je veli ko pod je tij zara di {te vil nih kon ku ren~ nih pred no sti. Naj po memb nej {a kon cen tra ci ja pod je tij, z naj vi{ ji mi vred nost mi funk cio nal ne kom plek sno sti do leta 2010, je bila izmer je na na nasled njih podro~ - jih: Işalniţa (9.9), Brea sta (6.8), Preaj ba (5.3), Misc hii (4.9), Cârcea (4.5), Poda ri (4.3), Malu Mare (4.3). [te vi lo pod je tij na nivo ju celot ne ga nasta ja jo ~e ga siste ma je pove ~a lo od 224 v letu 2001 do 632 v letu 2010 (Sli ka 3). Sli ka 3: Evo lu ci ja {te vi la pod je tij v ok vi ru nasta ja jo ~ih teri to rial nih siste mov mesta Cra io va. Glej angle{ ki del pris pev ka. Sli ka 4: Evo lu ci ja {te vi la pod je tij v ok vi ru nasta ja jo ~ih teri to rial nih siste mov mesta Cra io va. Glej angle{ ki del pris pev ka. Naj po memb nej {a pove ~a nja v letu 2010 v pri mer ja vi z le tom 2001 so bila zabe le è na v ob ~i nah Cârcea, Işalniţa, Pie leşti, Malu Mare, Bucovăţ in Poda ri (Sli ka 4). Po ve ~a nje {te vi la pod je tij je ugo to vi la usta no vi tev Indu strij ske ga Par ka mesta Cra io va v letu 2004, kar je pri{ lo do pove ~a nja {te vi la pod je tij v ob ~i nah Cârcea in Pie leşti. V dru gih ob~i nah, pove ~a nje {te vi la pod je tij je ugo to vil raz voj pro met ne infra struk tu re, ki je olaj {a la dostop do mesta Cra io va in kon cen tra - ci ja pod je tij vzdol` teh cestah. V zve zi s po dro~ ji dejav no sti ({i fra SKD), naj ve~ ja pove ~a nja {te vi la pod je tij so bila regi stri ra na v po dro~ ju trgo vi ne na drob no v spe cia li zi ra nih in nes pe cia li zi ra nih pro da jal nah gradbe - ni{ tva in cest ne ga pre vo za bla ga. Na teh gos po dar skih dejav no stih, potre ba za pro stor je pri ved la do seli tve pod je tij iz mesta v pred mest je. Evo lu ci ja {te vi la zapo sle nih sle di tren du, ki ga so regi stri ra la tudi pod jet ja, ali brez spek ta ku lar nih pove - ~anj (Sli ka 5). Pove ~a nje na nivo ju celot ne ga nasta ja jo ~e ga teri to rial ne ga siste ma je bilo od 3.035 za po sle nih v letu 2001 do 7.308 v letu 2010, z naj vi{ jo vred nost jo 8.195 za po sle nih v letu 2008. Spre mi nja jo ~a evolu - ci ja je posle di ca eko nom skih poli tik na vlad ni rav ni. Refor me, izva ja ne med 2000 in 2005 so pri ved le do raz vo ja pod jet ni{ ke ga sek tor ja, z us tvar ja njem novih pod je tij in pove ~a njem {te vi la zapo sle nih (Sli ka 6). Sli ka 5: Evo lu ci ja {te vi la zapo sle nih v ok vi ru nasta ja jo ~ih teri to rial nih siste mov mesta Cra io va Glej angle{ ki del pris pev ka. Sli ka 6: Raz mer ja odvi sno sti med {te vi lom pod je tij in {te vi lo zapo sle nih v ok vi ru nasta ja jo ~ih teri to rial nih siste mov mesta Cra io va. Glej angle{ ki del pris pev ka. 308 Acta geographica Slovenica, 54-2, 2014 Zni à nje {te vi la zapo sle nih po letu 2008 je bila posle di ca gos po dar ske rece si je, kar je pri ved lo do tega, da veli ka pod jet ja so odpu sti la veli ko {te vi lo zapo sle nih. Ve~i na odpu{ ~a nji je pri{ lo v na sled njih gos podarskih sek tor jih: proi zvod nja letal, proi zvod nja pla sti~ nih mate ria lov za grad be ni{ tvo, grad nja cest in avto cest in perut nin ske far me. Sli ka 7: Evo lu ci ja {te vi la zapo sle nih v ok vi ru nasta ja jo ~ih teri to rial nih siste mov v me stu Cra io va Glej angle{ ki del pris pev ka. Na nivo ju celot ne ga obmo~ ja, pou dar je no je pove ~a nje {te vi la zapo sle nih v ob ~i ni Pie leşti, kjer je raz - voj pro met ne infra struk tu re ugo to vil os orga ni za ci je vzdolèvrop ske ceste E70 (Sli ka 7). Dovr {i tev obvoz ni ce na sever nem delu mesta, ki je prev ze la tran zit ni pro met, je olaj {a la funk cio nal no raz po re di tev pro stor ja, s se li tvi jo pod je tij iz mesta v pred mest je. Evo lu ci ja dobi~ ka in evo lu ci ja pro me ta sta pomemb ni karak te ri sti ki nasta ja jo ~ih teri to rial nih siste mov. Kot posle di ca vlad nih poli tik, izva ja nih za pod po ro pod jet ni{ ke ga sek tor ja, rasti dobi~ ka so bili spek ta ku - lar ni in sicer so se spre mi nja li na nivo ju obmo~ ja gle de na vred nost in struk tu ro gos po dar skih podro~ ji. Pove ~a nje dobi~ ka in pro me ta je stag ni ra lo v letu 2008, ko so u~in ki gos po dar ske rece si je posta li prvi~ vid ni v sta ti sti~ nem smi slu (Sli ka 8). V pri mer ja vi s si ste mom pola ri za ci je mesta Cra io va, nasta ja jo ~i teri - to rial ni sistem je doì vel izjem no rast in ome je no zmanj {a nje po letu 2008. Nasta ja jo ~i teri to rial ni sistem je imel podo ben trend in je regi stri ral skrom no pove ~a nje v ob dob ju med 2001–2008 in znat no zmanj{a - nje po letu 2008. Naj str mej {a pove ~a nja dobi~ ka v ok vi ru nasta ja jo ~e ga teri to rial ne ga siste ma v me stu Cra io va so zabe - le è na v me stih Cârcea in Pie leşti, kjer se naha ja Indu strij ski Park mesta Cra io va. Na komer cial nem nivo ju, naj po memb nej {a pove ~a nja dobi~ ka in pro me ta so bila zabe le è na v nasled - njih podro~ jih dejav no sti: proi zvod nja pla sti~ nih mate ria lov za grad be ni{ tvo, pre de la va mle ka, proi zvod nja emba la è, stroj ne opre me, cest ni pre voz bla ga. Sli ka 8: Raz mer ja med pro me tom i dobi~ kom v ok vi ru nasta ja jo ~ih teri to rial nih siste mov v me stu Cra io va. Glej angle{ ki del pris pev ka. Pod jet ja v ok vi ru nasta ja jo ~ih teri to rial nih siste mov so skon cen tri ra na vzdol` glav nih cest, ki kon vergirajo v po la ri zi ra jo ~e mesto, kar pred stav lja pra ve kori dor je za raz voj. Glav ni raz voj ni kori dor ji so: Cra io va-Pie - leşti, Cra io va-Işalniţa, Cra io va-Po da ri, Cra io va-Cârcea in struk tu ri ra na os Cra io va-Şim nic. Grad nja obvoz ni ce na sever nem in vzhod nem delu mesta, name nje ne za tran zit ni pro met, je pri ved - la do kon cen tra ci je drùb vzdol` nje, vse za ustvar ja nje dina mi~ ne orga ni zi ra jo ~e osi, zara di pro jek tov infra struk tu re, izve de nih na tem podro~ ju. Po drob na ana li za nasta ja jo ~e ga teri to rial ne ga siste ma mesta Cra io va nava ja dejs tvo, da to obmo~ je delu je kot mest ni cen ter, ki je nastal kot posle di ca zaple te ne inte rak ci je med pola ri zi ra jo ~im mestom in nje go vi mi oko li ca mi. Mest ni cen ter je sestav ljen iz uprav ne ga cen tra, ki se naha ja v pro sto rih Indu strijskega Par ka mesta Cra io va in narav ne ga cen tra, ki je nastal po seli tvi pod je tij v pred mest je, ker os glav ne ceste vodi do pola ri zi ra jo ~e ga mesta (Sli ka 9). 4 Sklep Ra zi ska ve v po dro~ ju dina mi ke pod jet ni{ ke ga sek tor ja gle de nasta ja jo ~ih teri to rial nih siste mov doka zuje dejs tvo, da je dina mi ka pola ri zi ra jo ~e ga cen tra tesno pove za na z evo lu ci jo pod jet ni{ ke ga sek tor ja v po - la ri zi ra nih pro sto rih v ob mo~ ju. Spek ta ku lar ni raz voj gos po dar ske ga sek tor ja mesta Cra io va pome ni seli tev gos po dar skih dejav no sti na meji med mest nim in pode èl skem zona mi, ki je spoz na la znat no pove ~a nje. Kon cen tra ci ja gos po dar skih dejav no sti na pode èl ski-mest ni meji mesta Cra io va se je poja vi la kot lo~e - ni sub jekt, kot nova kako vost nasta ja jo ~e ga teri to rial ne ga siste ma, ki je ni mogo ~e rapor ti ra ti na sestav ne dele siste ma. Ta sub jekt je tre ba obrav na va ti kot celo to, na celo vit na~in, v ok vi ru iste ga odlo ~il ne ga konteksta. Glav ni zaklju ~ek te {tu di je se nana {a na pomemb nost infra struk tu re v pro stor skem struk tu ri ra nju gos - po dar skih dejav no sti v ok vi ru nasta ja jo ~e ga teri to rial ne ga siste ma mesta Cra io va. Naj vi{ je kon cen tra ci je gos po dar skih dejav no sti dolo ~i jo struk tu ri ra jo ~i osi, raz vi ti vzdol` cest, ki pove zu je jo dru ge cen tre nacional - ne ga poli cen tri~ ne ga omrè ja (Bu ka re {ta, Bal{, Pite {ti, Dro be ta Tur nu Seve rin, Filia {i, Tg. Jiu). 309 Kvalitativne spremembe v podjetni{kem sektorju v nastajajo~ih teritorialnih sistemih – {tudija primera Craiova Ana li za nasta ja jo ~e ga teri to rial ne ga siste ma mesta Cra io va pou dar ja {te vil ne dis funk ci je na nivo ju lokal - nih siste mov, dis funk ci je zara di kon cen tra ci je gos po dar skih dejav no sti v krat kem ~asu. V tem kon tek stu, celo vit pri stop teri to rial nih nerav no ve sij mora se teme lji ti na mode le teri to rial ne ga uprav lja nja, ki lah ko opti mi zi ra jo zaple te ne teri to rial ne odno se med kom po nen ta mi teri to rial ne ga siste ma (Glae ser et al., 2010b; Flo ri da, 2002; Glae ser et al., 2010a; Del ga do et al., 2010; Pep te na tu et al., 2010b; Brag hi na et al. 2010; Gümrükçüoğlu, 2011). Za klju~ ki te {tu di je doka zu je jo teo ri jo nasta ja jo ~e evo lu ci je v skla du s ka te ro nasta nek novih kako - vo sti je povsem spon ta na in nepred vi dlji va ker je nasta ja jo ~i teri to rial ni sistem nova kako vost, raz li ~en je po svo ji dina mi ki in zna ~il no stih gos po dar skih pro ce sov. Ne more mo govo ri ti o spon ta ni in nepred vi - dlji vi evo lu ci ji, saj so te pro stor ske struk tu re nepo sred ni rezul tat odno sa med mestom, z do bro kapa ci te to pola ri za ci je in pro sto rom, ki lah ko ponu ja {te vil ne kon ku ren~ ne pred no sti. Poleg tega, na evo lu ci jo nasta - ja jo ~ih teri to rial nih siste mov lah ko vpli va jo odlo ~il ni impul zi obli ko val cev poli ti ke. 5 Zah va le To delo je bilo rea li zi ra no v ok vi ru pro jek ta Teri to rial no Uprav lja nje na pod la gi Teo ri je Polov Rasti (UEFICSU-PNII – Ide je, 1950), s po mo~ jo stra te{ ke dona ci je POSDRU /89/1.5/S/ 58852, Post dok tor ski pro gram za uspo sab lja nje znans tve nih razi sko val cev, ki ga sofi nan ci ra Evrop ski Social ni Sklad v ok vi ru Ope ra tiv ne ga Sek tor ske ga Pro gra ma Raz voj ^lo ve{ kih virov 2007–2013. 6 Lite ra tu ra Glej angle{ ki del pris pev ka. 310 Acta geographica Slovenica, 54-2, 2014, 311–320 THE ROLE OF TRANSPORT IN EUROPEAN TOURISM FLOWS Géza Tóth, Lóránt Dénes Dávid, László Vasa A global map of Accessibility (source: http://bioval.jrc.ec.europa.eu/products/gam/index.htm) Géza Tóth, Lóránt Dénes Dávid, László Vasa, The role of transport in European tourism flows The role of transport in European tourism flows DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.3986/AGS54205 UDC: 911.3:338.48(4) 338.48:656(4) COBISS: 1.01 ABSTRACT: This study aims at investigating the multiple and complex relationships between transport and tourism by various methods. In this paper, spatial interaction model and the shift-share analysis are used in different approaches. Factors of the relationship between the transport distance and tourism inten- sity will be detected and the connections between the accessibility of European regions and their tourism will be analysed. One of the major questions of our study is if there is any relationship between transport and tourism at European regional level (NUTS2); and if so, is there any kind of regularity in the relationship, as Bull (1994) states in his study. Finally, we examined whether there are any differences in this relation- ship at the level of the European regions. KEY WORDS: geography, tourism, tourism flows, accessibility, modelling The article was submitted for publication on November 5, 2012. ADDRESSES: Géza Tóth, Ph. D. Hungarian Central Statistical Office 5-7. Keleti K. str., Budapest, Hungary E-mail: geza.tothaksh.hu Lóránt Dénes Dávid, Ph. D. Eszterházy Károly University College 1. Eszterházy square, Eger, Hungary E-mail: david.lorantaektf.hu SAPIENTIA – Hungarian University of Transylvania 1 Libertatii Square, 530104 Miercurea Ciuc, Harghita County, Romania László Vasa, Ph. D. Szent István University 1. Páter Károly str., Gödöllő, Hungary E-mail: Vasa.Laszloagtk.szie.hu 312 Acta geographica Slovenica, 54-2, 2014 1 Introduction The relationship between tourism and transport has been the focal point of studies for a long period of time (Hall 2010). The matter covers questions whether such a relationship between the two activ- ities can be measured at all, along with additional ones regarding the closeness and strength of the relationship if it exists. It is also relevant to study if such a relationship is observable in general, or with detectable, significant spatial disparities, which is the particular subject this paper intends to inves- tigate. According to our initial hypothesis, although tourism performance is greatly impacted by the level of service provided by transport, related spatial disparities also play a significant role in forming it. 2 Objectives Prior to its launch, the research intended to focus on performing a general investigation of the relation- ship between transport distance and tourism on the example of the European regions, as well as to study the role of distance and accessibility as relevant to the topic in order to point out the significance and spa- tial aspects of this topic. First of all, it is important to claim that we intend to study the relationship between tourism and trans- port in general, along with an approach by which the spatial movements of individuals, including tourists, become more apprehensible. 3 Literature review The role of transport is manifested in connecting tourism demand and supply and in the internal features of supply, i.e. the destination to be accessed. Transport is one of the primary preconditions to the existence of tourism (Topole 2009, Todorovic and Bjeljac 2009). It is a key element that links tourists to destina- tions to be accessed. Though the connection between tourism and transport has been widely examined previously (Page 2005; Prideaux 1993), there are still significant gaps in this research topic (Chew 1987; Gunn 1994; Hall 1991; Inskeep 1991; Page 1994; Page 1999; Robbins and Thompson 2007). As pointed out by Knowles (1993), in many cases researchers took transport into account as a passive element in tourism, not as an integral part of tourism activities. Though the tourism product to be consumed by tourists, i.e. the set of services (accommodation, catering, entertainment and other services) is based on attrac- tions accordant with the motivation of tourists, it also includes transport. During travels, travellers get from generating regions through transit regions to destination regions. Generating, transit and destination regions were distinguished by Pearce (1989) after Thurot (1980) while studying the impacts of tourism. For transit regions, the character and capacity of transport networks were studied with their limitations pointed out. 4 Tourism and accessibility Definitions for accessibility were often developed as an establishment of a spatial model or calculation. Thus a more detailed analysis into the topic, pointing out the wide range of compounds that the relationship between accessibility and tourism is dependent upon, is thought to be more expedient. Such approach is reflected by the definition according to which accessibility can be regarded: the sustainability potential of the built environment and the dimension of mankind's quality of life; thus it is basically an approach of how the relative importance of certain spatial points are judged (Makri 2001). The content behind the definition of accessibility can certainly be modelled in various ways. However, in our study several examples were applied for quantification of the basic definition, and the same con- textual frame was studied. 313 Géza Tóth, Lóránt Dénes Dávid, László Vasa, The role of transport in European tourism flows 5 A research into the European tourism flows Transport distance as one of the substantial indicators of travel is only one among the selection criteria of destinations. Regarding distance, a different overall view is drawn for movements for leisure purposes when compared to all dislocations. According to Bull (1994), the travel intensities with shortening dis- tances will increase to a certain position followed by a decline and finally, a zero travel intensity observed at zero distance. At the root of this is the fact that too nearby, thus too quickly accessible destinations are not attractive for visitors as they are considered to be part of their everyday milieu. It can also be concluded that several tourist destinations indicate a rather intensive development despite their locations relatively distant to their competitors. In many cases, poor accessibility can be practically balanced by other factors of attraction such as a destination where attraction is represented by unfavourable accessibility, for example a remote, wild destination. As revealed by certain studies, accessibility has a role primarily in selecting tourist destinations (Thompson and Schofield 2007). Tourism in easily accessible towns indicates intensive development as opposed to those hard-to-access stagnates. According to a hypothesis, tourists during their travel decisions select the des- tinations to be reached first based on the local possibilities and attractions (Crompton 1992). In this decision-making, destinations sufficing the purposes of visitors and with similar type of endowments are taken into account (Celata 2007). Only after this primary selection is made will destinations be compared by accessibility. Thus accessibility primarily has or can theoretically have a role in substituting potential- ly visitable destinations. On the contrary, destinations capable of providing comparative advantages for tourists can attract a significant number of visitors even if with relatively unfavourable accessibility. Consequently, the matter of accessibility is relevant for destinations with similar endowments (seaside), whereas it is less remarkable for those with individual attractions (historical towns, spas). Favourable acces- sibility itself does not necessarily represent an origin of competitiveness. Fotheringham (1983, 1984, 1991) developed a spatial interaction model of competing destinations that is basically a single limited accessibility model by which we first intend to analyse the relationship between accessibility and tourism. Accordingly: I = O  S D A  ij  i j ij j  where I is the interaction between the ith origin and the jth destination, O is the ith place's ability as an ij i origin to contribute to the interaction, S is the attractiveness of j as a destination, D is the intervening j ij distance between the origin and destination, and A is the competing destinations variable being the acces- j sibility of jth destination relative to all others that may interact with the ith origin, i.e.: m Aj = ∑ S D i ij k =1 k ≠ j We presumed that the number of guest nights in a given region depends on the effective demand of a potential sending region, the attractiveness of the destination, the distance between the sending and receiv- ing regions, as well as on the competition between the two areas. These factors have been included in our model. Hereafter, the research attempts to focus on the type of relationship explored between theoretical acces- sibility calculated for tourism and statistical data on the number of visitors. The starting point of our study, for practical reasons, was the European Union's NUTS system as it is ensured that data is available at comparable regional levels. For the calculations, NUTS2 data was used. The num- ber of regions considered was 280 with transcontinental areas of France, Spain and Portugal excluded. In the model, the universal accessibility definition was applied, i.e. given regions were not analysed by their main generating regions. In other words, theoretically, travels can be made from any region to any other one with tourist motivation (obviously, in practice, this is not the case; however, due to the fea- tures of modelling, it was put aside). The participatory capacity of departure regions in the interaction was attempted to be quantified by their population data. 314 Acta geographica Slovenica, 54-2, 2014 The tourist attraction of destinations was represented by the number of beds in hotel type units in the given region. We claim by this that the bulk of attraction is indicated directly as, not regardless to the gen- eral level of economic development and processes, the greater the attraction, the more beds there are at quarters. Distance between the origin and destination regions was specified by the distance between the region- al centres, by road, measured in minutes. Applying road distance data is apparently the first approach only as being otherwise obvious; other transport sub-sectors also play a relevant role in tourism-induced trav- els in the study regions. The number of guests in a given region, i.e. in this particular case, the number of guest nights can be calculated as the sum of incoming tourism flows. The spatial interaction model is based on a gravitational analogy as field intensity here is also stud- ied in the relation of masses and distances. Our research intends to focus on the second one, i.e. the topic of accessibility. To estimate the role of distance sensitivity in tourism flows, an analysis on the value γ con- stant can bind in the gravity model was relevant, i.e. at what power value the distance between the regions is taken into account. Therefore calculations were performed by constants within the range between 0 and 2 followed by studying the strength of correlation between the calculated and actual values. As concluded by Dusek (2003) in his work on the gravity model: »With the exponent increasing, the intensity of interregional connections becomes more distance sensible and collaterally the relevance of masses will gradually decline.« Table 1: Weighted means of the Pearson correlation coefficients for various γ constants of the gravity model. Gravity (γ) 0.0 0.5 1.0 1.5 2.0 Weighted mean of Pearson correlation coefficient (r) 0.87 0.85 0.71 0.49 0.25 Source: own calculation. By applying the spatial interaction model (Table 1), data on the number of guests can be sufficient- ly estimated. Therefore there is a relatively close connection between the interaction ability of the starting area, the attraction of the destinations, and the turnover estimated on the basis of destination competi- tion and the actual number of guest nights. However, in this case the distance is calculated at the power of zero (which, in practice, means one between any points), which indicates that tourist flows are not dis- tance dependent at European level! This is due to several reasons. On the one hand, the most important tourist destinations are located at the continent's periphery, at positions relatively disadvantageous from the point of view of accessibility. On the other hand, tourism product as a tourism experience is inde- finable, i.e. one-time and perishing; can not be stored. E.g. in case somebody intends to spend the summer holidays at the seaside, such demand will not be replaced by spending it at a nearby, although well acces- sible, mountainous area, but will undertake travelling to remote peripheries. 6 A study into accessibility and the number of guests by applying shift-share analysis The following analysis intends to study the extent of the number of guests in European regions explained by accessibility and other local reasons. To this, the shift-share analysis was applied. Description on the method has been given in several spatial statistical publications and volumes (Houston 1967; Curtis 1972; Berzeg 1978; Stevens and Craig 1980) and an example for its application regarding accessibility in Hungary was provided by Tóth (2002). Here, thus, a different approach was attempted. As already indicated earlier, accessibility has or can have a role primarily in substituting potentially visitable destinations (Celata 2007). Obviously, the ques- tion can be raised whether this is the case for all destination groups. Therefore destinations with similar features were intended to be studied from the aspect of accessi- bility. European regions were classified into five groups based on the location of the countries involved. Our hypothesis in this respect was that for the contiguous groups of countries, several differences can be observed regarding the type and strength of relationship between accessibility and the number of guests. 315 Géza Tóth, Lóránt Dénes Dávid, László Vasa, The role of transport in European tourism flows It is possible to formulate groups in a number of ways. Our purpose was to place countries of very sim- ilar culture and tourism characteristics into the same groups. Group formation is naturally subjective nevertheless it can be done for the sake of the survey. The groups and the countries included can be seen on Figure 1. Accessibility in this respect was studied not only based on road transport data but also multimodal accessibility, i.e. based on the use of various modes of conveyance and taking them into account collec- tively was attempted to be applied. To this, data available on the Espon website (Internet 2) was used. The EPSON database we use rep- resents outstanding standards in European regional studies because such a detailed, comprehensive, multi-modal accessibility database is believed to have been established only in the context of this research – in cooperation with one of the most distinguished research groups in this field, the Spiekermann & Wegener Urban and Regional Research. Downloadable data, among others, included multimodal accessibility of NUTS3 regions in the study area. As our research was intended to be carried out at NUTS2 level, such data was inappropriate thus a population-weighted mean was applied. The method of shift-share analysis is essentially a double standardization, which needs data by at least two structural – territorial and sector – dimensions. Sector indications actually may cover optional disjunctive distributions: economic sectors, age groups, and settlement size groups. Now we divided the regions under the level of their accessibility into groups. The territorial dimension may also have subgroups: e.g. set- tlements, regions, countries, groups of countries as it was seen earlier. Concerning certain phenomena, chronological growth components may be analysed just as differentiated structural patterns (e.g. per inhab- itant guest nights). Groups of countries Group 1 Group 2 Group 3 Group 4 Group 5 Figure 1: The groups of European countries. 316 Acta geographica Slovenica, 54-2, 2014 This research applies both types. First, changes in the number of guest nights were analysed between 2003 and 2009. In the second study, the specific method of shift-share analysis with the spatial disparities of guest nights per bed in 2009 factorised was applied. We intended to explore the amplitude accessibility and other local factors which are responsible for spatial disparities. (It is not possible to define the influ- encing specific local factors by the analysis, only the extent changes in the number of guests nights deviating from the European average is influenced by accessibility (in other words, the extent positive or negative deviation or in short surplus or deficiency in the number of guest nights compared to the average in the num- ber of guest nights is entailed), and other factors characteristic for the given region (including: the level of urbanisation, seaside or mountain location etc.). Table 2: Surplus/deficiency in the number of guest nights and its components, 2003/2009 in percent. Regions Total dimension Spatial Accessibility Western Europe 100 –69 169 West Central Europe 100 –6,703 6,803 East Central Europe –100 136 –236 Northern Europe –100 –56 –44 Southern Europe 100 226 –126 Source: own calculation. In all the columns of the table the value is 100% if in the given region the number of guest nights grew faster than the European average and –100% if the growth was slower. The spatial and accessibility columns present the components, i.e. to what extent the faster or slower than average growth in guest nights is the result of accessibility or other unconnected local reasons. Local reason may be utterly diverse in this respect. Both subjective factors (milieu, image) and objective ones (quality and price of services) can be taken into consideration. As indicated by the data in Tables 2 and Figure 2, accessibility plays a more important role in the changes in the number of guest nights than spatial dimensions, i.e. other local conditions for 3 of the 5 groups of countries as having higher absolute values. It is due to their accessibility position that Western and West Central Europe have more advantageous trends whereas countries in East Central Europe show slower dynamics compared to the European average – also primarily due to their accessibility. Disadvantageous accessibility further spoils disadvantageous local conditions in Northern Europe, while regarding the coun- tries in Southern Europe, accessibility can slightly worsen favourable local endowments. Accessibility of Southern Europe can not be disadvantageous within the continent to impede the increase in the num- ber of guests exceeding the European average. Table 3 indicates the components of changes in the number of guest nights between 2003 and 2009. It is clearly visible that during the indicated period more than two-thirds of the growth of guest nights was realised in Southern European regions while decrease was recorded mainly in West Central Europe in which case it can be stated that it is exactly where the nega- tive spatial effects are concentrated. In spite of this, the latter could not hinder the former to a great extent and so higher than average growth in guest nights was achieved – compared to European average – in the region. The growth of guest nights was slower than the European average in East Central Europe which includes Slovenia, although this negative tendency is dwarfed by the related data of Northern Europe. The main reason for slower growth of guest nights is the accessibility of the regions since there is a pos- itive spatial factor in this region. The role of the two components in the development of the situation is not significant at a European scale, a fact supported by the relatively low percentage values of the region. Regarding the factorisation of data of guest nights per bed in 2009, a somewhat different overall view is seen (Table 3 and Figure 3). In all the columns, groups of regions achieved 100% where the number of relative guest nights was higher than the European average and –100% where it was lower. In this respect, one can observe a more important role of accessibility only for the West Central European countries com- pared to local conditions for the number of guest nights per bed. For the other groups of countries, however, it can be seen that conditions basically determined by local endowments can only be modified either in a positive or negative way by accessibility. 317 Géza Tóth, Lóránt Dénes Dávid, László Vasa, The role of transport in European tourism flows 200 Surplus in the number of guests Deficiency in the number of guests 150 The impact of territoriality is positive The impact of territoriality is negative The impact of accessibility is positive 100 The impact of accessibility is negative 50 0 ilion guest nightsM –50 –100 –150 Western West Central East Central Northern Southern Europe Europe Europe Europe Europe Groups of countries Figure 2: Share of regions in surplus/deficiency in the number of guest nights and its components, 2003/2009 in million guest nights. Source: own calculation. 80 Surplus in the number of guests Deficiency in the number of guests 60 The impact of territoriality is positive The impact of territoriality is negative The impact of accessibility is positive 40 The impact of accessibility is negative 20 0 ilion guest nightsM –20 –40 –60 Western West Central East Central Northern Southern Europe Europe Europe Europe Europe Groups of countries Figure 3: Share of regions in surplus/deficiency in the number of guest nights and its components, 2009. 318 Acta geographica Slovenica, 54-2, 2014 Summarised, while accessibility plays a significant role in the changes in the number of guest nights in yet more groups of countries, its role in effectiveness is not relevant. Table 3: Surplus/deficiency in the number of guests and its components, 2009 (in percent). Regions Total dimension Spatial Accessibility Western Europe 100 83 17 West Central Europe 100 –8,804 8,904 East Central Europe –100 –71 –29 Northern Europe 100 216 –116 Southern Europe –100 –74 –26 Source: own calculation. 7 Conclusions Based on the research carried out, it was concluded that the spatial interaction model is adequately suit- able to estimate data on the number of guests; i.e. 3 of the 4 elements included in the model have a determining role in the development of level of guest nights. This is not the case considering the 4th ele- ment, namely accessibility, since the model produced the most accurate result when distance was raised to power zero; therefore European tourist flows cannot be seen as distance dependent. With the results recognised, we argue the estimates on the relationship between the intensity of travels (that was mod- elled by the number of guest nights) and distance acknowledged (Bull 1994). This also means that there is no detectable link between the reductions of travel distances and travel intensity! The results of the shift-share analysis carried out indicated that accessibility is playing a more impor- tant role than spatial dimension for 3 of the 5 groups of countries, as other local reasons. Regarding the data of guest nights per bed in 2009 (which we considered efficiency), a more important role of accessibility is observed exclusively for West Central European countries compared to local conditions. In other words, conditions determined by basically local endowments can only be modified by accessibility. Therefore, while accessibility plays a significant role in the changes regarding the number of guests still in more groups of countries, its role in effectiveness is not relevant. According to our relevant hypothesis regarding the rela- tionship between accessibility and tourism, the fact that a significant difference exists was proved true. All things considered, the role of accessibility is an important factor for many groups of countries from the point of view of changes in guest nights; however, its role is not proved by static testing of the effec- tiveness of tourism. The estimate conceptualised in the null-hypotheses, according to which transport impacts tourism productivity, was proved true. Although the type and strength of relationship between tourism produc- tivity and the level of services provided by transport can vary in different regions, we claim that the matter is worth paying attention to in the field of tourism planning. 8 Acknowledgement The research was supported by the János Bolyai Research Scholarship of the Hungarian Academy of Sciences. 9 References Berzeg, K. 1978: The empirical content of shift-share analysis. Journal of Regional Science 18-3. Columbus. DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.1111/j.1467-9787.1978.tb00563.x Bull, A. 1994: The Economics of travel and tourism. Pitman Publishing Melbourne. Celata F. 2007: Geographic marginality, transport accessibility and tourism development. Global Tourism and regional competitiveness. Bologna. 319 Géza Tóth, Lóránt Dénes Dávid, László Vasa, The role of transport in European tourism flows Chew, J. 1987: Transport and tourism in the year 2000. Tourism management 8-2. DOI: http://dx.doi.org/ 10.1016/0261-5177(87)90003-3. Crompton, J. L. 1992: Structure of vacation destination choice sets. Annals of tourism research 19-3. DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.1016/0160-7383(92)90128-C Curtis, W. C. 1972: Shift-share analysis as a technique in rural development research. American journal of agricultural economics 54-2, Oxford. Dusek, T. 2003: A gravitációs modell és a gravitációs törvény összehasonlítása. Tér és Társadalom 17-1. Budapest. Fotheringham, A.S 1984: Spatial flows and spatial patterns. Environment and planning A 16-4. DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.1068/a160529 London. Fotheringham, A. S. 1991: Migration and spatial structure: The development of the competing the des- tinations model. Migration models: macro and micro approaches. London. Fotheringham, A. S. 1983: A new set of spatial–interaction models: The theory of competing destinations. Environment and planning A 15-1. DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.1068/a150015 Gunn, C. A. 1994: Tourism planning basic concepts cases. Washington. Hall, C. M. 2010: Spatial analysis: A critical tool for tourism geographies. Space place and tourism new perspectives in tourism geographies. London. Hall, C. M. 1991: Introduction to tourism in Australia: impacts, planning and development . Melbourne. Houston, D. B. 1967: The shift and share analysis of regional growth: a critique. Bulletin of Economics and Statistics 15-1. DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.1111/j.1468-0084.1989.mp51001002.x Internet 1: http://epp.eurostat.ec.europa.eu/portal/page/portal/eurostat/home (15. 6. 2013). Internet 2: http://www.espon.eu/main/Menu_Publications/Menu_TerritorialObservations/trendsinac- cessibility.html (15. 6. 2013). Inskeep, E. 1991: Tourism Planning. An integrated and sustainable approach. New York. Knowles, R. 1993: Research agendas for transport geography in 1990s. Journal of Transport Geography 1-1. DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.1016/0966-6923(93)90033-V Makrí, M. B. 2001: Accessibility Indices. A tool for comprehensive landuuse planning, Lund. Page, S. 1994: Transport for Tourism . London. Page, S. 1999: Transport and Tourism . New York. Page, S. 2005: Transport and Tourism: Global Perspectives. Harlow. Pearce, D. 1989: Tourist development. New York. Prideaux, B. 1993: Possible effects of new transport technologies in the tourist industry in the 21st century. Brisbane. Robbins, D., Thompson, K. 2007: Special issue on transport at tourist destinations. Journal of transport geography 1 5-2. DOI: 10.1016/j.jtrangeo.2006.12.001 Stevens, B. H., Craig, L. M. 1980: A critical review of the literature on shift-share as a forecasting technique. Journal of Regional Science 20-4. DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.1111/j.1467-9787.1980.tb00660.x Thompson, K., Schofield, P. 2007: An investigation of the relationship between public transport perfomance and destination satisfaction. Journal of transport geography 15-2. DOI: 10.1016/j.jtrangeo.2006.11.004. Thurot, J. M. 1980: Capacité de charge et production touristique. Aix-en-Provance. Todorovic, M., Bjeljac, Z. 2009: rural tourism in serbia as a concept of development in undeveloped regions. Acta geographica Slovenica 49-2. DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.3986/AGS49208 Topole, M. 2009: Potential for tourism in the demographically threatened region of Jurklo{ter. Acta geo- graphica Slovenica 49-1. DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.3986/AGS49104 Tóth, G. 2002: Kísérlet autópályáink területfejlesztő hatásának bemutatására. Területi Statisztika 42-6. Budapest. Veres, L., Abonyiné Palotás J., Csapó J., Darabos F., Huszti Z., Lampertné Akócsi I, Raffay Z., Talabos I., Veres L. 2011: Turizmus és közlekedés. Pécsi Tudományegyetem. Pécs. 320 Acta geographica Slovenica, 54-2, 2014, 321–334 EVALUATION OF FRU[KA GORA NATIONAL PARK (SERBIA) FOR SPORT AND RECREATIONAL TOURISM Aleksandra Vujko, Jovan Plav{a O JKU VARDNASKELA Fru{ka Gora National Park is one of the most attractive areas for sport and recreational tourism. Aleksandra Vujko, Jovan Plav{a, Evaluation of Fru{ka Gora National Park (Serbia) for sport and recreational tourism Evaluation of Fru{ka Gora National Park (Serbia) for sport and recreational tourism DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.3986/AGS54206 UDC: 712.2(497.11-751.2) COBISS: 1.01 ABSTRACT: The Fru{ka Gora National Park has one of the biggest sport and recreational potentials in Vojvodina, Serbia. Because of its favorable natural and geographical features Fru{ka Gora National Park. Since sports and recreational tourism is of growing importance in the tourism industry, the evaluation method to create a high quality tourism product becomes inevitable. Empirical research conducted on a sample of 304 respondents was aimed at showing the existing potentials of Fru{ka Gora National Park related to sport and recreational tourism. The interviews with experts from the Provincial Secretariat for Environmental Protection, the National Park and the Cycling Association of Vojvodina helped the SWOT analysis of sport and recreational tourism on Fru{ka Gora National Park. KEY WORDS: geography, tourism, tourist evaluation, sport and recreational tourism, Fru{ka Gora national park, Vojvodina, Serbia The article was submitted for publication on August 12, 2011. ADDRESSES: Aleksandra Vujko, Ph. D. Faculty of Science, University of Novi Sad, Trg Dositeja Obradovi}a 3, 21000 Novi Sad, Vojvodina (Serbia) E-mail: aleksandravujkoayahoo.com Jovan Plav{a, Ph. D. Faculty of Science, University of Novi Sad, Trg Dositeja Obradovi}a 3, 21000 Novi Sad, Vojvodina (Serbia) E-mail: pivoljakayahoo.com 322 Acta geographica Slovenica, 54-2, 2014 1 Introduction Sport and recreational tourism has become a very attractive form of tourism that attracts millions of direct respondents. Whether it is a competitive sport (professional or amateur), extreme or recreational, its role in tourism can be of great importance (Standeven and De Knop 1999; Plav{a 2007; Papadimitrou and Gibson 2008; Weed 2008; Vujko and Tomka 2009; Vujko and Plav{a 2010; Vujko 2011). Looking at sport and recreational tourism in the context of a healthy lifestyle, active rest and recreation, various programmes that contribute to the development of sport and recreational tourism and tourist destinations are per- ceived. Natural and geographical features of the Mountain are very good for sport and recreational tourism. Fru{ka Gora is located in the northern part of Srem (South-western Vojvodina). It has a total surface area of 21,500 km2, which makes 24.3% of the whole territory of the Republic of Serbia (\ur|ev et al. 2010). Since this part of Vojvodina is situated between the Danube and the Sava rivers, this means that Fru{ka Gora Mountain is situated in Srem, mostly in Serbia, with only a small part, in the far west, situated in Croatia (Bukurov 1978). Mountain is an interesting area for development of cycling tourism in Vojvodina. In its west-east direction it has the length of about 80 km. This low island type mountain, with the peaks Crveni ~ot (539 m), Orlovac (512 m), and Iri{ki venac (490 m), represents a mountain with a special bene- fit for the development of sport and recreational tourism (Jovi~i} 1962; Mili} 1973; Ahmetovi} - Tomka 1995). The central part of the Mountain has the shape of a long anticline (Petkovi} et al. 1976), east-west, with a fragmented appearance of the wings and partial phishing. Anticline is symmetrically preserved, except in the far eastern part where it sank beneath the northern flank of the Danube fault (Petkovi} et al. 1976). The Mountain base is surrounded by two loess plateau areas, 130–150 m and 110–120 m high. The Mountain is partly covered with thick or thin layers of loess and loess deposits that ease severity and sudden tran- sitions that are characteristics of older and more compact rocks, which is certainly in favour of sport and recreational tourism as a viable and accessible mountain in almost all its parts (Petkovi} et al. 1976; Dragutinovi} 2000; Obradovi} 2006). However, to give an objective appraisal of the elements of Fru{ka Gora National Park sport and recreational tourism potential (individually and collectively), and to deter- mine its usefulness and exchange value, it was necessary to access the tourist evaluation because evaluation means conscious development of tourism in a destination (]ur~i} and Bjeljac; Reynard and Fontana 2007; Pereira et al. 2007; Comanescu et al. 2009). The aim of the research is to show the potential of the Fru{ka Gora National Park for sport and recre- ational tourism with method of evaluation individual natural and cultural sites. The purpose of this paper is to determine the value and tourist attraction of sport and recreational tourism, by means of quantita- tive and qualitative methods of tourism evaluation (^omi} and Pjeva~ 1997) and methods set by Hilary du Cros (du Cros 2001), modified by Olga Hadì} and her associates (Hadì} et al. 2010). 2 Metodology The starting point of the research was a group of variables concerning natural and geographic tenden- cies of Fru{ka Gora National Park for sport and recreational tourism. Total number of respondents was 226 in the area of Novi Sad and 78 respondents from seven different places near the mountain (Petrovaradin, Sremska Kamenica, Sremski Karlovci, Banstol, ^ortanovci, Ledinci i Erdevik). Two sets of variables with the aim of checking the respondents' attitudes about potentials of the Fru{ka Gora National Park for sport and recreational tourism were used. The first group of variables was about the opinions on suitability of the mountain area for develop- ment of sport and recreational tourism. The second group of variables interviewed about the names of those areas. The data were processed by appropriate statistical methods of descriptive and comparative type, which enabled explanation of research results and reaching conclusions. Bearing in mind that the obtained data confirm the preliminary hypothesis that the Fru{ka Gora National Park is a suitable area for development of sport and recreational tourism, it was necessary to move to the next step in the in the research, tourist evaluation of the area. This kind of development is in favour of regional (business and economic, eco- logical and sustainable) development (Serrano and Gonzales-Trueba 2005; Pralong 2005; Pereira et al. 2007; Reynard and Fontana 2007; Erharti~ 2010). 323 Aleksandra Vujko, Jovan Plav{a, Evaluation of Fru{ka Gora National Park (Serbia) for sport and recreational tourism Benefits from the development of sports and recreational tourism would be more far-reaching leading to development of natural and cultural resources (Standeven and Knop, 1999; Cutumisu and Cottrell, 2004, Vujko, 2012). Two methods were used in the process of tourism evaluation of Fru{ka Gora Mountain. The quan- titative-qualitative method is frequently used because it allows great freedom in both research and assessments (^omi} and Pjeva~ 1997). The more complex one was set by Hilary du Cros (du Cros 2001), and modi- fied by Olga Hadì} and her associates (Hadì} et al. 2010). This method is considered to be more reliable, and therefore scientifically suitable. To be accepted as a valid method in assessing the natural and cul- tural values relevant to sport and recreational tourism in the Fru{ka Gora National Park, it was necessary to involve experts from sports and recreational tourism. Each site was evaluated by two grades. The upper part of the evaluation consists of the average grade obtained from the following experts: Neboj{a Subi}, President of Cycling Association of Vojvodina and Milivoj Ki{dobranski, the organizers of Sunday's action »Pawns in nature« and one of the founders of »Fru{kogorski marathon«. The lower part of the assess- ment was obtained from one of the authors, namely Aleksandra Vujko. The main elements of tourist evaluation were: accessibility of resources, tourist services and equipment (existing storage capacity, complementary tourist offer and tourist-information services, marketing, etc.), environment (natural and built), specific resources, the importance of resources (depending on their impact on market and well knownness), and artistic value (^omi} and Pjeva~ 1997; du Cros 2001; Hadì} et al. 2010). The proposal of locality given on the map was the result of a field research (the results of field research carried out in an extensive research project have been used (Vujko 2011). The maps were drawn by inter- net software Geokarta. 3 Results and discussion Sport and recreational tourism can be developed on the Fru{ka Gora National Park in various forms, in accordance to the position, basic characteristics of the terrain, climate characteristics, hydrographic net- work and biodiversity. Moreover, all types of sport and recreational tourism can be developed: recreational (all routes within Fru{ka Gora), event based, sport and recreational tourism and extreme sport and recre- ational tourism since the inside paths of Fru{ka Gora Mountain are very demanding terrain by their physical characteristics. The most interesting and economically advantageous period for sport and recreational tourism is from March to October. Bearing all this in mind we can conclude that the information obtained from the research was in concordance with the potential of the mountain. In support of the Fru{ka Gora National Park is just the absolute altitude and terrain mobility. Mountains up to 600 m above sea level are suitable for diabetics, stenocardia, nervous tension, respiratory, and recovery after a heart attack. These mountains are also called »air spas« (Stankovi} 1994). The most important question in the first group of 250 200 150 100 50 0 No 0 0.0% 2 0.9% 2 0.9% Yes 107 48.0% 114 51.0% 221 99.1% Count % Count % Count % Male Female Figure 1. Possibility of the Fru{ka Gora National Park for development Gender Total of sport and recreational tourism (N = 221). 324 Acta geographica Slovenica, 54-2, 2014 l % % l % % ta 6 ,0 2 ,0 ta 8 ,0 8 ,0 To 4 9 3 1 7 0 7 0 5 4 To 0 0 1 1 ikv % % ik e 6 6 v % ,7 ,7 e % % rd 5 1 8 ,0 7 7 7 E rd ,4 ,3 0 E 6 1 01 secla i p cv i o % % c in n 4 4 v ta 1 ,9 1 ,9 o % n rta 7 7 n % % 6 u o 1 1 ,7 8 ,3 6 ,7 o rta 7 0 7 ^ o 1 M ^ rao i G c a v k{ rlo i a c ru % % v 5 5 F i K ,2 ,2 k 1 9 1 9 rlo m s 1 1 a % % % m i K 8 ,3 7 4 ,9 t fro re k 0 ,0 1 7 n S s ? 1 9 1 a ts m ip n re a a ? S rtic ip ic ts a n n e a rtic a f p a m ip ic o a % % n n f p K 9 ,5 9 ,5 rtic e io o a 1 1 a m e k 1 1 a % in c s f p % % p 7 2 5 ,2 la m o K ,0 ,6 1 o p e a 9 2 9 e g re c ks 1 S th la in m y iv p b L g reS m in i iv ris c % % L u in 0 0 d 1 ,8 1 ,8 l to e 2 2 i a L 1 1 c % n in % % d 6 4 9 ,5 tio e ,7 ,1 1 ra L 7 5 1 ec inta re l n d to u n s % % o 5 5 rt a na ,4 ,4 6 6 M op B rao l f s Ga to % % % t o k s 2 3 0 ,8 n { na ,6 ,8 1 e 2 3 2 ru B 1 mp F in e loe d th ve ra % % n av 9 9 1 ,4 1 ,4 o r d 4 4 a tro 2 2 re fo e in rk P t a d a n ra % % % re av 2 l P 1 ,4 7 ,0 5 ,4 a ife 5 n tro 1 9 6 l l d e tio ta ta m P a t t N n f To n f To fro ra u u o o o o ts o n C % C % a Ga ip k{ rtic le % ru s a a le e a m ,4 f F Y f p e 9 4 M F 1 2 o ore ility l tu a c ib l n ? ss a a le rt tru ts o k n b o tio n { p a : S a : P ru tioa ita r s re ? 1 f ip 2 F u c N m le o l: le e s fo re l b x ra rk a ris e rtic d a ta b th o a ta re n u Ta S p To Ta Is G P a a to To 325 Aleksandra Vujko, Jovan Plav{a, Evaluation of Fru{ka Gora National Park (Serbia) for sport and recreational tourism variables is related to whether respondents feel that the Fru{ka Gora National Park is a suitable area for development of sport and recreational tourism. Of total number of respondents (226) from Novi Sad, even 221 (99.1%) thought that Fru{ka Gora National Park is suitable area for development of sport and recreational tourism, which can be seen in Table 1 and Figure 1. Regarding the age structure of the respondents from the mountain area (Table 2) survey included 59.0% males and 41.0% females. The largest percentage of them 24.4% was from Petrovaradin, followed by 19.2% from Sremski Karlovci, 17.9% from ^ortanovci, 6.4% from Banstol, 7.7% from Erdevik, 11.5% from Sremska Kamenica and 12.8% from Ledinci. The respondents of both genders disregarding their place of residence almost unanimously agreed that the Fru{ka Gora National Park is a suitable area for development of sport and recreational tourism, followed by the issues of patients required to nominate areas that they think were the most suitable des- tination for sports and recreational tourism. Total number of respondents who answered this question was 174 in the area of Novi Sad (Tables 4, Figure 2 and Figure 3). 118 respondents (67.82%) have the opin- ion that the territory of the whole mountain is the suitable area for the development of sport and recreational tourism; whereas only 15 respondents (8.62%), responded to this question with I do not know. Table 3: Areas suitable for development of sport and recreational tourism in the Fru{ka Gora National Park by the opinion of participants, depending on the sex of participants. The answers given by the participants Gender of participants Total male female Which areas in the Fru{ka All 53 65 118 Gora National Park I do not know 6 9 15 can contribute to the Around the lakes 4 1 5 development of sport Straìlovo picnic area 0 2 2 and recreational tourism? Popovica and Iri{ki venac picnic areas 0 1 1 Popovica picnic area 0 1 1 Around the lakes and picnic areas 4 0 4 Along The Partisan way 1 0 1 Danubean part of Fru{ka Gora Mountain 1 0 1 Letenka picnic area 2 0 2 Areas that are not populated 1 0 1 Brankovac and Osovlje picnic areas 0 1 1 Straìlovo, Popovica and Glavica picnic areas 2 0 2 Andrevlje picnic area 1 0 1 The central part of Fru{ka Gora Mountain 0 1 1 Picnic areas 5 2 7 Testera picnic area 1 0 1 Letenka, Straìlovo and Banstol picnic areas 0 1 1 Ledinci village 0 1 1 All marked paths 1 1 2 [akotinac lake 1 2 3 Spas in Vrdnik, Erdevik and Ljuba villages 1 0 1 Iri{ki venac and Thermal Spa in Vrdnik village 1 1 2 Total: 85 89 174 Sport and recreation operate successfully in the prevention of the typical diseases of modern civilization, visible as a neurosis due to various tensions, urban noise, air pollution (Simonsen et al. 1998). Based on similar evaluation that were carried out on natural sites (Pereira et al. 2007; Comanescu et al. 2009) in con- tinuation of work to approach the evaluation of the Fru{ka Gora National Park on the basis of methods used for evaluation. According to the qualitative-quantitative method, first the nature and geographical areas and their association with sport and recreational tourism were analysed. Table 4 and figures (Figure 3, 4 and 5) show the lowest grades for accessibility (most sites are not marked), and travel equipment. What represents the highest potential when natural and geographic areas are in question are high grades for atmosphere, the specific resources and the importance of resources, because of that the average score of three (3) is a sufficient incentive for the construction of sports and recreational trails and the necessary infrastructure. 326 Acta geographica Slovenica, 54-2, 2014 eta vo em astery ad a R n ic area o ro M icn elik P Stražilo V aved t astery en rgeteg no alt-p m G h u M n sp o A M ark al Pn atio vo ica op ra N ic area o o lav icn G vo astery o H n a G P p vo o šk ic area o astery o M N ru icn H n P o e F M Staro f th reserve ad g p ary o ro d ica tin n v n u ic area o arth u o p E H B icn o P P ajevacm a Spd ik ic area Z nrd icn ess an V P elln . W rka l Pan tioa Nrao t Ga i čo k{ru F astery rven e no f th o o M jku o rts jk a čin ic area C ra V u l p eo lje d B icn ra V tra siv P n san d e c lek san dn t: A lek arn ic area O ten : A te n ap s icn a P f co f m eeh cale r o r o S km o o : T th th 2 u u re A A uigF 327 Aleksandra Vujko, Jovan Plav{a, Evaluation of Fru{ka Gora National Park (Serbia) for sport and recreational tourism Table 4: Evaluation of picnic areas for the sport and recreational tourism on the Fru{ka Gora National Park by the qualitative-quantitative method (Vujko 2011). Accessibility Travel Environment The specificity The importance Art value/ The average of the resources equipmen of resources of resources value/ Straìlovo 3 3 4 3 4 5 4 5 3 5 3 4 5 Iri{ki venac 3 2 4 4 4 2 3 5 2 5 3 3 2 Zmajevac 3 2 4 4 4 2 3 3 2 5 4 4 2 Popovica 2 1 4 3 3 2 3 5 2 5 4 4 1 Glavica 2 1 3 2 3 1 3 2 1 5 5 5 1 Osovlje 2 2 4 3 4 2 3 2 2 5 5 5 1 Testera 2 2 4 4 4 2 3 2 2 5 5 4 2 Andrevlje 2 2 4 4 4 2 3 2 2 5 5 4 1 Koru{ka 2 1 3 3 4 2 3 2 1 4 4 4 1 Letenka 3 2 4 4 4 2 3 3 2 4 4 4 1 Lake/ Jezero Sot 3 1 4 4 4 2 3 4 1 4 4 5 1 Lake/ Jezero Bruja 3 2 4 4 4 2 3 2 1 4 4 4 1 Lake/ Jezero Mohara~ 2 1 3 3 4 1 3 5 1 4 4 4 1 Dumbova~ki waterfall/slap 1 1 4 4 4 1 3 1 1 4 4 4 1 Svilo{ki waterfall /slap 1 1 4 4 4 1 3 1 1 5 5 5 1 Dobri waterfall/slap 1 1 4 4 4 1 3 1 1 5 5 5 1 Anthropogenic features of the Fru{ka Gora National Park are numerous. As a specific group of build- ings, monasteries are presented. They could be better connected to each other in order to attract more visitors. Currently many cyclists and hikers, sport and recreational tourists who are not Orthodox Christians and would like to enter a sanctuary as a cultural landmark may have problems to enter the monasteries. It is certain that the landscaping and trail markings largely contributed to the popularization of the area and certainly can lead more visitors to holy sites in Fru{ka Gora (Stamenkovi} and Plav{a 2009). As well as picnic grounds, most of the monasteries have low accessibility, therefore the lowest rating was assigned to the existing conditions of roads and tourist signalling, as well as for accessibility and infra- structure to the resources, i.e. tourist facilities in that area. On the other hand, the environment, specific resources, the importance of resources and artistic value were assigned the highest marks. Thus the evaluation might help the monasteries to observe the necessi- ty of being included in the sport and recreational tourism offer of the Fru{ka Gora National Park in the future. As the previous method gave only a general condition of individual sites in Fru{ka Gora, it was neces- sary to pass to the method of Hilary du Cros and Olga Hadì} with associates. As for the recognition part , it is important to note that natural resources that are widely recognized also have higher level of tourist attrac- tion. If this is applied to sport and recreational tourism on the Mountain, then it would involve creating 328 Acta geographica Slovenica, 54-2, 2014 ent ndrevlje Picnic area Iriški venac sphalt-paved road onum A M Picnic area Testera Picnic area A ational Park ora N Protected area Ravne unting preserve Earth road H Boundary of the Fruška G aterfal SvilošW intanuo Mrao Gak onastery {ru Fe f th Šišatovac onastery o M rts Petkovica M a prntese leksandra Vujko wd leksandra Vujko n l a tra ap: A n onastery e ce Kuveždin onastery h M Scale km : T ipša M 3 Đ Author of content: A Author of m reuigF 329 Aleksandra Vujko, Jovan Plav{a, Evaluation of Fru{ka Gora National Park (Serbia) for sport and recreational tourism onastery onastery ipša M Kuveždin M Đ ent sphalt-paved road onum eje narodnega parka A M oharač ational Park/M Lake M ora N Lake Bruja unting preserve Earth road H Boundary of the Fruška G Lake Sot intanuo Mrao Gak{ru lava Fe f th onastery o M leksandra Vujko rts Privina G a leksandra Vujko prnte ap: A se weh Scale km : T 4 uthor of content: A uthor of m A A reuigF 330 Acta geographica Slovenica, 54-2, 2014 Table 5: Evaluation of monasteries for the sport and recreational tourism on the Fru{ka Gora National Park by the qualitative-quantitative method/ Valorizacija samostana s kvalitativno in kvantitativno metodo (Vujko … 2011) Infrastructure Facilities Environment The specificity The importance Art value The average of resources of resources value Kru{edol 3 3 4 4 4 5 4 4 3 5 5 5 5 Petkovica 1 2 3 3 3 3 3 1 2 5 5 5 5 Rakovac 3 2 3 3 3 4 4 5 2 5 5 5 5 V. Remeta 3 3 3 3 4 4 4 3 3 5 5 5 5 \ip{a 2 1 3 3 4 4 3 2 1 5 5 5 5 N. Hopovo 3 2 3 3 3 4 4 3 2 5 5 5 5 St. Hopovo 1 1 3 3 3 4 3 1 1 5 5 5 5 Jazak 3 3 3 3 3 4 4 4 3 5 5 5 5 M. Remeta 3 3 4 3 3 4 4 3 3 5 5 5 5 Grgeteg 3 3 3 3 4 4 4 3 3 5 5 5 5 Beo~in 3 2 4 3 3 4 4 3 3 5 5 5 5 Privina Glava 3 3 4 4 4 4 4 2 3 5 5 5 5 [i{atovac 3 2 3 4 4 4 4 2 3 5 5 5 5 Kuvèdin 2 1 3 3 4 4 3 1 1 5 5 5 5 Vrdnik 4 3 4 3 4 4 4 5 3 5 5 5 5 Table 6: Elements related to the attraction of Fru{ka Gora National Park and factors of importance for the programming of sport and recreational tourism as atourism product of the Mountain – a method Hilary du Cros and Olga Hadì} et al (Vujko … 2011) Elements Fru{ka Gora Total The degree of recognition 3 3 2 Evocative component 5 5 5 The attraction of the natural resource for special needs 5 5 5 The existence of complementary natural and cultural resources 5 5 5 Access to natural area 5 5 5 Distance natural resource 5 5 4 Service benefits 2 2 2 331 Aleksandra Vujko, Jovan Plav{a, Evaluation of Fru{ka Gora National Park (Serbia) for sport and recreational tourism a well-recognized brand by which the Mountain would be recognized as a sports and recreation desti- nation, which would certainly increase the degree of its attraction. As it can be seen from Table 6, the current condition of Fru{ka Gora as a recognisable route for sport and recreational tourism is actually very low. This is confirmed by the fact that there are almost no signs of modern sport and recreational tourism in the area. Bearing in mind the proximity of Fru{ka Gora to the »The Danube route« which is one of the most important Europe cycle transversal (Vujko and Plav{a 2010; www.gtz.de; www.dunavskastrategija.rs ; www.ciklonaut.com ), it is clear to what extent these data should be useful for the development of sport and recreational tourism in Fru{ka Gora and all the other interesting destinations and sites in Serbia (Pereira et al. 2007; Comanescu et al. 2009; Hadì} et al. 2010). Table 7: Elements related to the management of Fru{ka Gora National Park – method Hilary du Cros and Olga Hadì} et al. (Vujko … 011) Elements Fru{ka Gora Total The degree of recognition 5 5 4 The influence of the natural resource to the social development of local communities 5 5 5 Educational and scientific importance 4 4 3 Rare natural resource 3 3 3 Representativeness of the destination 2 3 3 The sensitivity of the natural resource/ 2 2 2 Natural resource management and regular monitoring 2 2 1 Possibility of negative impact of a large number of visitors 4 4 3 Proper management of Fru{ka Gora is an important aspect of development of sport and recreation- al tourism and it is essential for sustainable tourism, which includes the preservation of the mountain for future generations (Pereira et al. 2007; Comanescu et al. 2009; Hadì} et al. 2010). 4 Conclusion Since tourism development can be viewed as a planned, conscious and continuous activity, then the devel- opment of tourism on Fru{ka Gora Mountain is nothing more than the guidance for spatial distribution of relevant investment or corresponding spatial structure in which or with which sport and recreational tourism will develop on Fru{ka Gora National Park. Modern tourism development approaches the eco- nomic and social planning. The present level of development of tourist infrastructure networks and recreational and other facil- ities on Fru{ka Gora Mountain is not in accordance with the possibilities that this mountain offers. The existing programmes and facilities do not provide developed forms of tourism supply. Unfortunately, this leads to the conclusion that, generally speaking, the current promotion of Fru{ka Gora Mountain is not present well (Ahmetovi} - Tomka 1995; Lazi} 2004; Vujko and Plav{a 2010; Vujko 2011; Vujko 2012). The Fru{ka Gora National Park is an area in which there are three levels of protection (PPPN 2003). On the basis of the document it can be seen that the second and third zones, with regard to territory are the areas where it is desirable to develop sports and recreational tourism. In areas with other levels of pro- tection any changes are prohibited (Ahmetovi} - Tomka 1995; PPPN 2003; Vujko and Plav{a 2010). The Fru{ka Gora National Park has many potential paths, most of them currently unmarked, along which there are many natural and cultural sites of outstanding importance. Evaluation and tourist acti- vation could contribute to development of many other places for sport and recreational tourism in Serbia. 332 Acta geographica Slovenica, 54-2, 2014 We came to the conclusion that one of the main measures to achieve the quality of supply was exactly the standardization of services. Standardization in this context would involve the application of a designed system of standards for improving supply of primarily intended for sports and recreation tourists. Standardization of services would require multiple levels of service, and one of the first actions would be to categorize accommodation facilities, but such categorization that would indicate that a particular method is adapted to a particular object for cyclo-tourists and other sports and recreational tourist. Analysis of some of the benefits of sport and recreational tourism in Fru{ka Gora show that in the future theme of health (Standeven and De Knop 1999; Plav{a; Hayward; Hudson; Buckley 2006; Weed 2008; Vujko and Plav{a 2010; Vujko 2011, Vujko, 2012), in conjunction with sustainable development could be one of the strongest supports for the development of sport and recreational tourism. Its potential should be located very precisely and find a place in sustainable development for the oppor- tunities, otherwise, their future is uncertain and is often used instead of their benefits could potentially become a threat (Downward 2005). 5 References Ahmetovi} - Tomka, D. 1995: Turizam u za{ti}enoj prirodi-marketing koncepcija. Novi Sad. Bukurov, B. 1978: Ba~ka, Banat, Srem. Novi Sad. Cutumisu, N., Cottrell, S. 2004: Images of a sustainable tourism development strategy in WWF Pan Parks: Comparison between a Swedish and Romanian National Park 1-1. Comanescu, L., Nedelea, A., Dobre, R. 2009: Inventoring and evaluation of geomorphosites in the Bucegi Mountains. Forum geografic 8. Buckley R. 2006: Adventure tourism. Wallingford. ^omi}, \., Pjeva~, N. 1997: Turisti~ka geografija. Beograd. ]ur~i}, N., Bjeljac, @. 2007: Turisti~ka valorizacija manifestacije slaninijada u Ka~arevu. Turizam 11. Dragutinovi}, Z. 2000: Turisti~ka prezentacija geo-nasle|a Fru{ke gore. Diploma thesis. University of Novi Sad University of Novi Sad, Department of geography, tourism and hotel management. Novi Sad. \ur|ev, S. B., Arsenovi}, D., Dragin, A. 2010: Contemporary problems in studying population of Vojvodina Province. Acta geographica Slovenica 50-1. DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.3986/AGS50105 Downward, P. 2005: Critical (realist) reflection on policy and management research in sport,tourism and sports tourism. European sport management quarterly 5-3. Du Cros, H. 2001: A new model to assist in planning for sustainable cultural heritage tourism. International journal of tourism research 3. DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.1002/jtr.297 Erharti~, B. 2010: Geomorphosite assesstment. Acta geographica Slovenica 50-2. DOI: http://dx.doi.org/ 10.3986/AGS50206 Hadì}, O., Markovi}, B. S., Vasiljevi}, \., Nedeljkovi}, M. 2010: A dynamical model for assessingtourism market atractiveness of a geos. »Geotrends 2010«. Novi Sad. Hayward, P. 2002: Leisure and Tourism. Oxford Hudson, S. 2003: Sport and adventure tourism. Binghamton. Internet 1: www.gtz.de (3. 5. 2011.). Internet 2: www.dunavskastrategija.rs (3. 5. 2011.). Internet 3 : www.ciklonaut.com (3. 5. 2011.). Jovi~i}, @. 1962: Geografske osnove za razvoj turizma na Fru{koj gori. Novi Sad. Lazi}, L. 2004: Fru{ka gora national park. Tourism 8-1. Mili}, ^. 1973: Fru{ka Gora – geomorfolo{ka prou~avanja. Novi Sad Obradovi}, S. 2006: Valorizacija nacionalnog parka »Fru{ka Gora« i odrìvi razvoj. M. Sc. thesis. University of Novi Sad, Department of geography, tourism and hotel management. Novi Sad. Papadimitrou, D., Gibson, H. 2008: Benefits sought and realized by active mountain sport tourists in Epirus, Greece: Pre-and post-trip analysis. Journal of Sport and tourism 13. DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.1080/ 14775080801972056 Pereira, P., Pereira, D., Caetano Alves, M. I. 2007: Geomorphosite assessment in Montesinho natural park (Portugal). Geographica Helvetica 3. 333 Aleksandra Vujko, Jovan Plav{a, Evaluation of Fru{ka Gora National Park (Serbia) for sport and recreational tourism Pralong, J.P. 2005: A method for assessing tourist potential and use of geomorphological sites. Géomorphologie: relief, processus, environnement 3. Reynard, E., Fontana, G. 2007: A method for assessing »scientific« and »additional values« of geomor- phosites. Geographica Helvetica 3. Petkovi}, K., ^u~uli} - Trifunovi}, M., Pa{i}, M., Raki}, M. 1976: Fru{ka Gora – monografski prikaz gra|e i tektonskog sklopa. Novi Sad. Plav{a, J. 2007: Sportsko-rekreativni turizam. University of Novi Sad, Department of geography, tourism and hotel management. Novi Sad. Spatial plan of special purpose of Fru{ka gora by 2022. Institute for Nature Conservation of Serbia, 2003. Novi Sad. Stamenkovi}, I., Plav{a, J. 2009: The new age of faith tourism and Fru{ka Gora Mountain (Serbia). Turizam 13-2. Standeven, J., Knop, P. 1999: Sport and recreational tourism. Champaign. Simonsen, S. P., Jorgensen, B., Robbins, D. 1998: Cycling tourism. Bornholm. Stankovi}, M. S. 1994: Turisti~ka geografija. Beograd. Serrano, E., González-Trueba, J. J. 2005: Assessment of geomorphosites in natural protected areas: the Picos de Europa National Park (Spain). Géomorphologie: relief, processus, environnement 3. Vujko, A., Tomka, D. 2009: How to overcome difficulties in the creating of adequate supply for cycling- tourism in the Mountains of Vojvodina-SWOT analysis. Zbornik radova 2. Vujko, A., Plav{a, J. 2010: Networking of Fru{ka Gora lakes tourist offer through system of cyclepaths – case study Sot, Bruje and Mohara~. Turizam 15-1. Vujko, A. 2011: Fru{ka Gora i Vr{a~ke planine – sada{nje i budu}e destinacije sportsko-rekreativnog tur- izma. Ph. D. thesis. University of Novi Sad, Prirodno-metemati~ki fakultet, Departman za geografiju, turizam i hotelijerstvo. Novi Sad. Vujko, A. 2012: Pozitivni aspekti razvoja biciklisti~kog turizma na turisti~kim destinacijama – studija slu~aja Fru{ka Gora. Tims acta 6. Weed M. 2008: Sport and recreational tourism experience. Journal of sport and tourism 13-1. 334 Acta geographica Slovenica, 54-2, 2014, 335–344 CHANGES IN THE ROMANIAN CARPATHIAN TOURISM AFTER THE COMMUNISM COLLAPSE AND THE DOMESTIC TOURISTS' SATISFACTION Elena Matei, Iuliana Vijulie, Gabriela Manea, Laura Tîrlă, Stefan Dezsi IETA MANELE Emerging Rânca-a resort in the Parâng Mountains. Elena Matei, IulianaVijulie, Gabriela Manea, Laura Tărlă, Dezsi Stefan, Changes in the Romanian Carpathian tourism after … Changes in the Romanian Carpathian tourism after the communism collapse and the domestic tourists' satisfaction DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.3986/AGS54207 UDC: 911.3:338.48(498) COBISS: 1.01 ABSTRACT: In the context of Romania's transition to the market economy after the communism col- lapse, and the accession in EU, the study aims to analyse characteristics of tourism changes in the Carpathian destinations by correlation with the domestic visitors' satisfaction for tourist services and new forms of tourism by empirical field observations, and statistical analysis used to test the level of sat- isfaction for Carpathian tourism. The results show an increase of tourist demand for the Carpathian destinations in the framework of tourist establishments' structure changes, the spreading of agri-tourism, a need for improvement of accommodation services quality according to the visitors' profile. Tourism devel- opment, revealed by visitors' flows, has some similarities with the perception of tourists. The tourists' views can, with several limits, be considered as a barometer in tourism research and a useful instrument in build- ing tourism offers. KEY WORDS: geography, tourism, domestic tourists' satisfaction, survey, Romanian Carpathians The article was submitted for publication on December 20, 2012. ADDRESSES: Elena Matei, Ph. D. Bucharest University, Faculty of Geography No. 1, N. Bălcescu Avenue, RO – 11041, Bucharest, Romania E-mail: e_matei58ayahoo.com IulianaVijulie, Ph. D. Bucharest University, Faculty of Geography No. 1, N. Bălcescu Avenue, RO – 11041, Bucharest, Romania E-mail: iuluiana911ayahoo.com Gabriela Manea, Ph. D. Bucharest University, Faculty of Geography No. 1, N. Bălcescu Avenue, RO – 11041, Bucharest, Romania E-mail: maneagabriela2002ayahoo.com Laura Tărlă, Ph. D. Bucharest University, Faculty of Geography No. 1, N. Bălcescu Avenue, RO – 11041, Bucharest, Romania E-mail: maria27lauraayahoo.com Dezsi Stefan, Ph. D. Babeş Bolyai University, Faculty of Geography No. 5-7, Clinicilor Str., Cluj-Napoca, Romania E-mail: stefanageografie.ubbcluj.ro 336 Acta geographica Slovenica, 54-2, 2014 1 Introduction As a destination recently promoted as the national tourist brand sustained by the natural and human envi- ronment diversity, Carpathian area attracted in the last twenty years more than half of the Romania's visitors. Gathering an area of 27.8% of the country (Velcea 1987), being almost 54% of the total length of the entire chain (Mihăilescu 1963); the Romanian Carpathian Mountains have those qualities suitable for tourism. Otherwise, »the remarkable growth and economic significance, the tourism has long been considered an effec- tive means of achieving economic and social development in destinations' areas« (Tefler and Sharpely 2008). The suitability for tourism of the Romanian Carpathians dates back since Roman times due to the min- eral and geothermal springs, which were widely used after the 18th century. In the 19th century, mountain tourism developed (Ielenicz and Comănescu 2006), while in the 20th century, winter sports resorts were established (Ciangă 1997). During the communist regime, uncontrolled and social tourism have prevailed. Since 1990, the tourism has entered in a new period regulated by the market economy and new legislation. The Tourism Master Plan 2007–2026 has established several objectives for mountainous areas: the devel- opment of mountain areas and mountain resorts, introduction of thematic tourism routes, the development of ecotourism in protected or rural areas, sustainable development of winter sports and elimination of infor- mal businesses. The demand for this destination is expected to play an important role in the national tourism indus- try. In fact, the demand shows the attractiveness both for tourism heritage and services. Furthermore, the tourists' satisfaction correlates with loyalty (Kandampully and Suhartanto 2000, Yoon and Uysal 2005, Moliner Velázquez et al 2011), and profitability like the management studies of Storbacka et al. (1994), Schneider and Bowen (1995; quoted by Hallowell 1996), underline. Marketing papers sustain that the satisfaction creates favorable attitudes resulting in repeated purchasing behavior over time (Yi 1990; Olivier 1997). The satisfaction depends on many factors either internal: tourist motivation (Jang and Feng 2007), the tourists' feelings, or external, such as tourist activities in a destination (Uysal and Jurovski 1994), and the balance between price and quality. The theory of dissatisfaction-satisfaction set up by Pizam and Milman, (1993; quoted by Yüksel, 2001), Kozak and Rimmington, (2000), Petrick, (2003), Prebensen, (2006) and Jang and Feng (2007) shows that the two variables differ as intensity and may generate loyality for a destination. In this sense, it is useful that individual policies and practices provide opportunities to link the market preferences with supply development (Gunn 2002), to study the »market-plant match«, a concept introduced by Taylor (1980) and developed by Cachon and Terwiesch (2005), who stressed that matching between demand and supply on the market is always dynamic. In Romania an analysis of tourist services' quality was made by Băbăiţă, Ispas and Pârjol (2010). The present study aims to analyze the main changes in the Carpathian tourism mirrored by visitors' satisfaction for tourism services, agri-tourism and ecotourism's development as new forms of tourism. 2 Research Design and Data The study is based, firstly, on the analysis of several indicators for the Carpathian tourism. In the second part, we debate the results of a structured questionnaire, applied in 2011, on 150 Romanian visitors in the Carpathians, aimed in collecting and analyzing the tourists' satisfaction, using a rating scale to appre- ciate the new tourism types, the tourist facilities' development and favorite destinations. In order to assess the tourist's satisfaction we performed a five-level Lickert type scale. The answers were processed using Xcel 2007© and analyzed in SPSS© v. 17. We have also asked the visitors to rank (from 1 to 3 points) the most attractive destinations of the Carpathians. For accuracy, the Carpathians' tourism potential was modeled in GIS using the SRTM3-derrived ter- rain of Romania and the main rivers network, processed in ARCGIS™. The Carpathians are outlined by the differently colored resorts and tourism potential. The green-red palette signifies the tourism poten- tial of these mountains, calculated as the sum of points for technical achievements (30%), tourism facilities (10%), natural touristic resources (30%), human resources for tourism (30%) made by PATN (2008) for each settlement. Statistical data were collected from NIS (National Institute of Statistics) for the period between 1990 and 2011. 337 Elena Matei, IulianaVijulie, Gabriela Manea, Laura Tărlă, Dezsi Stefan, Changes in the Romanian Carpathian tourism after … 3 Results and Discussions 3.1 An Overview of the Romanian Carpathians Tourism after 1990 The opening of Romanian tourism towards the market economy in the Carpathians, as well as the whole country, can be divided into three stages: before privatization (1990–1997), the great wave of privatization (1997–2007) and after EU admittance. The first stage was marked by a long transition, when major changes had not occurred. The tourism infrastructure capacity remained unchanged while the change was observed in tourist flow patterns fol- lowing the opening of the country's borders. An exceptional development was registered by rural tourism and agri-tourism which have previously entered into the market by creating »tourist villages« in 1973. Agri-tourism was recognized as the most attractive types of tourism in several mountain areas (Turnock 1999; 2006). The second stage which started in 1997 was marked by privatization and building of new hotels, pen- sions, tourist villas by international hotel chains. In 1999, 46% tourist establishments belonged to the private sector while the share increased to 85% in 2002 (AM News 2006). The health tourism, as the oldest tourism type in Romania (Pricăjan 1999) entered in a process of certification. The winter sports' facilities have been developed through »Super ski in the Carpathians«, ecotourism in national parks (Smaranda 2008) and also geoturism emerged on the market (Hose et al. 2011). The third stage can be considered starting with 2007, when Romania adhered to the EU, with the last wave of privatization which has been performed only in 2010. 3.2 Tourism key indicators Starting from the assumption »equally important in functioning tourism system is the driving force of supply side – all the objects and services that are provided to meet demands« (Gunn 2002), Carpathian area gathers all types of tourist establishments. 900000 1990 1995 2006 2011 800000 700000 600000 LS 500000 RRIVA 400000 A 300000 200000 100000 0 t lba luj orj are is A radA rgesA ures ures Bacau Bihor asaud aras- bovita G eam Sibiu Valcea Bistrita- N Brasov Buzau C Severin C ovasna N C arghita am H unedoara aram ehedinti M Prahova Salaj Suceava Tim Vrancea D H M M Satu M COUNTIES Figure 1.The dynamic of tourists' arrivals (1990–2011). Processed after NIS Data. 338 Acta geographica Slovenica, 54-2, 2014 Despite the fact that the total Romania's tourist capacity decreased from 77 million places-days (1990) to 67,7 million in 2011, the Carpathian area has increased its share from 50.8% in 1990 to 63.8% in 2011 (NIS, 1990–2011). While former accommodation structures used in social/mass tourism were decom- missioned, some preserved (Băile Herculane, Geoagiu-Băi, Covasna, Sângeorz-Băi) or turned into superior accommodation standards, new private tourist establishments were appeared (Braşov, Prahova Valley, Bran, Danube Gorge). Hotel establishments are still widely spread in urban settlements or resorts in the Carpathians. Compared to the communism era, dominated by 2 or 3 star hotels, a shift to higher-ranking hotels of 3, 4 and 5 stars was observed lately. The share of hotels decreased steadily from the beginning of the analyzed period till now (e.g. in 2011, it was 54.4% in comparison with 1990, 59.2%), but have risen in the quality standards. Rural, urban and agri-tourist boarding houses have developed after 1995, when the National Associ - ation for Rural-Ecological and Cultural Tourism set up the guesthouses' network. In 1996, Romania had 72,716 places-days in agri-pensions, 247,542 in 1998 (NIS 1996; NIS 1998), and almost 4,9 million in 2011 (NIS 2012), from which 4,6 million (94.6%) were in the Carpathians. Carpathians seem to be suitable businesses for the Carpathians' communities or entrepreneurs. These can be correlated with the accessing of Special Accesssion Programme for Agriculture and Rural Development and Structural Funds. The chalets, special tourist establishments fitting with mountain tracks are spread in remote areas, have been diminished in number, due to the difficulty in their maintenance or/and access and the compe- tition with boarding houses (Matei 2010) and also the tourist villas. Global touristic demand of the Carpathians has registered fluctuations (Figure 1). Domestic tourism demand had the same overall trend. The Carpathian area attracted over 60% all Romania visitors, but as number it decreased from 7,2 million in 1990 to 4,4 million, in 1993 and 3,0 mil- lion in 2011 (NIS 1990; 2011). Distribution of tourists' arrivals is focused on hotels (47%), then, the boarding houses. In the ana- lyzed period, the tourists' demand for hotel services fluctuated, in chalets have dropped, while boarding houses have gained the market (Table 1). These figures show that the Carpathian areas need to stimulate much more the rural tourism, mountain tourism, ecotourism and hotels of four and five star. 3000000 1990 1995 2002 2011 2500000 2000000 1500000 ight staysN 1000000 500000 0 t lba luj orj are is A radA rgesA ures ures Bacau Bihor asaud aras- bovita G eam Sibiu Valcea Bistrita- N Brasov Buzau C Severin C ovasna N C arghita am H unedoara aram ehedinti M Prahova Salaj Suceava Tim Vrancea D H M M Satu M COUNTIES Figure 2.The dynamic of the tourists' overnight stays (1990–2011). Processed after NIS Data. 339 Elena Matei, IulianaVijulie, Gabriela Manea, Laura Tărlă, Dezsi Stefan, Changes in the Romanian Carpathian tourism after … Table 1. Distribution of tourists' arrivals (1990–2011). Years 1990 1995 2002 2006 2009 2011 Total Romania (mil.) 12,3 7,0 4,8 6,2 6,1 7,0 Total Romania (%) 100 100 100 100 100 100 Hotels (%) 75.5 73.3 79.1 75.0 74.0 76.1 Boarding houses (%) 0.0 0.3 3.9 9.3 12.0 11.9 Chalets (%) 4.0 2.7 1.7 1.1 1.4 1.1 Carpathians (%) 65.6 67.2 64.0 63.8 60.8 69.8 Hotels (%) 47.0 52.7 47.9 43.8 39.3 47.9 Boarding houses (%) 0.0 0.2 3.5 7.7 10.7 10.9 Chalets (%) 3.9 2.6 1.6 1.0 1.1 1.0 Processed after NIS Data. Overnights have continuously dropped (Figure 2) from over 44 million in 1990 to less than half in following years. While Bulgaria concentrated the tourists to the Black Sea (over 50%) and only 10% in mountains (Dabeva 2010), in Romania, Carpathians have held 63% (2011). The length stay in all Romanian establishments has diminished in this period, from 3.6 days to 2.5 days. The occupancy rate of accommodation reflects the profitability of the businesses. In Romania, all tourist accommodation structures became gradually unprofitable because in 1995 the occupancy rate was 45% and in 2011, 26.3% (NIS 1995; NIS 2011). The hotels attract the highest shares of tourists, having an aver- age of overnight stays about 49.2% in 1995 and 31.6 % in 2011. Most requested are hotels of 5 stars (over 36% in 2011) and 2 stars (35.6%, 2011). Simple guesthouses or agri-guesthouses have registered values around 15%, being higher in luxury units, explained by attractive pricing policy and comfort. We can conclude that tourist infrastructure, the visitors and agri-tourism in the Carpathians are in a continuous growing. 3.3 Domestic tourists' satisfaction The satisfaction of the domestic tourists concerning the quality of the Carpathian tourist infrastructure offer reveals the dimensions of the demand–supply matching (Taylor 1980) by proving the expectancy-dis- confirmation theory (Pizam and Milman 1993). The tourist satisfaction influences the choice of a destination, the consumption of products and ser- vices, and the decision to return (Kozak and Rimmington 2000). The dimension of satisfaction effectively becomes a measure of performance in tourism by assessing the domestic tourists perception (Turner 2001). The study reveals that the global average of tourist satisfaction in the Carpathians is 0.2 on a scale between –2 (correspondent to strongly disagree) and +2 (strongly agree) (Figure 3). The greater satisfaction does not always correspond with the mountain with high potential values (Figure 4). Table 2. Synthesis of the statistical significance of tested variables (Chi-Square). Variable Value df Asymp. Sig. (2-sided) Accommodation-income Pearson Chi Square 33,741a 12 ,001 Accommodation-education Pearson Chi Square 24,389a 8 ,002 Food-income Pearson Chi Square 32,231a 12 ,001 Food-education Pearson Chi Square 28,546a 0 ,001 Agritourism-income Pearson Chi Square 44,320a 12 ,001 Agritourism-education Pearson Chi Square 27,151a 8 ,001 Leisure-income Pearson Chi Square 28,542a 12 ,005 Leisure-age Pearson Chi Square 31,325a 12 ,002 Ecotourism-income Pearson Chi Square 31,120a 12 ,002 Ecotourism-age Pearson Chi Square 31,502a 12 .002 Ecotourism-education Pearson Chi Square 26,206a 8 ,001 Source: the authors' calculations using SPSS v. 17 ©, data collected from the questionnaires applied on domestic visitors in 2011. 340 Acta geographica Slovenica, 54-2, 2014 1,5 0,7 Average satisfaction by mountains Global sverage 0,6 Global satisfaction 1,0 0,5 0,4 0,5 Points 0,3 0,0 0,2 Points 0,1 –0,5 0 –1,0 odationm Restaurants Leisure gri-tourism Resorts Ecotourism A –1,5 ccom utai Bihor iucas enic A Bucegi eahlau raiului C C Fagaras ehedinti bcinele M as-G O O Bucovinei Postavarul Retezat Rodnei Sem Piatra C Figure 3. Global tourists' satisfaction for the Carpathians tourism offers. Source: the authors' calculations using the data collected from the questionnaires applied on domestic visitors in 2011. Accommodation is the best tourism service, followed by the restaurants, the resorts' offers or agri-tourism. The ecotourism is still in infancy and needs more attention from the stakeholders. The empirical calculations show that the structure of domestic tourists' satisfaction is lower as the rev- enues are higher, and consequently with the educational level. Female travellers are more exigent than males concerning the tourism offer evaluation and also the middle aged people more than young or elderly tourists. The significance of the Chi-square test lower than 0,005 between age and leisure, age and ecotouris- m's satisfaction, indicate that for these items, stakeholders in tourism should carefully developed their offers, taking into account the age of consumers. Moreover, the test confirmed that higher education level and income lower is the satisfaction. Test results do not support significant differences in tourists' satis- faction by genders and in some cases by age. 4 Conclusions The Romanian Carpathian Mountains gather an explosion of tourism infrastructure including winter sports, favored by local or abroad investments, an increase of interest for agri-tourism offers. After the commu- nism's collapse and implementation of the market economy mechanisms and governmental or EU programs, the occurrence of various tourism businesses have been generated. Accommodation statistics demonstrate that even at the country level the number of places has decreased, the Carpathians play a more important role than in 90's. It can be also seen a reorientation of businesses to the boarding houses and hotels. The resorts remain focused on social tourism, while the winter sports facilitate mass or weekend tourism. The ecotourism, favored by environment protection in natural or national parks stimulated by laws and programs is far to the tourist's demands. Figure 4. Carpathians tourism potential by geomorphological units. Processed after the National Territorial Planning Assessement (section VI), 2008. Resorts list: www. tourism.gov.ro p 341 Elena Matei, IulianaVijulie, Gabriela Manea, Laura Tărlă, Dezsi Stefan, Changes in the Romanian Carpathian tourism after … n l y b tia ed ten 0 0 0 0 0 0 d o 0 2 3 4 5 6 7 1 E – – – – – – clu eir satisfactio D p rts ts) 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 7 < 1 2 3 4 5 6 > N N in s in th I A E eso n rism o G R u p A E E tain o n atio R LC L T (in uo rists inu K TU M to evalu U ILUS ILA ITA O L D O V A LATI A A M M VA R G B LOIA ISIA A t I U E N T A C U ITA A M N eam C S A oveja A A M E S ZA B R U TO N V B LO O IA B iatra-N orului t. P ovasna us um oldovenesc ai C osu uresului alvanyos t. VA B A t O N lanic H ura H aile Tusnad S S AVA A G Ceahlau M urau B cas M E D u heia R pulung M Lacu R VA i C C C P ornei Izvoru M arghita-B O reaza de S U ITA C B âm S C orsec H H ITA B G ostavarul M . t R V orod P M i g e c u B O E AH B om . ãi Vatra-D s t M b. Bucovinei i u l u i M a r C O . P A V D I N ts. aile H O orsa B S D ts. S A U E A ângeorz-B R A G aile B S S S B A E RA R B odnei MR R -N UM Fagaras M aciulata K ugatag ITA C lanesti LT IU O U TR A cna S prie IB S IS S orezu E E B altinis O anesti O R P Voineasa H arâng LC aia S U alim VA B M J A A ai C R ixad LU A LB B C M A etrosani PP J eoagiu B . R Oas-Gutâi Mts. A s J G t O elis IN E B lbac R M G LA R TI R A t. A t A O a E A z S IN rieseni D e V D M E t A e E E ihor M N -S H B R U S . s t ATU E H A M i t S R n i M tâna de Vale d A e R h S oneasa e O C M M IH D IS B A Vata de Jos R enic Mt. Y A TIM ecu m S e S R 342 A G N U H Acta geographica Slovenica, 54-2, 2014 The arrivals, length-stays were diminished in the last decade due to the financial crises and the holi- days' fragmentation, throughout the year. Domestic tourists remain the main pool of the Carpathians' visitors, but their profile corresponds to the class with low and middle income, youth and elderly people with less experience on abroad destinations. The development and functioning of tourist establishments should take into consideration the surveys upon the tourists' satisfaction, which could be a reliable way of testing their performance in tourism offers. The method presented supports the conclusion that this assessment of the tourists' satisfaction is a reli- able instrument, and can be used for research purposes. 5 Acknowledgements The authors thank the anonymous referees and editors for their helpful suggestions. Likewise, we express our gratitude to Dr. Mariana Nae and Dr. Laurenţiu Rozilowick, Bucharest University, for the provided suggestions. 6 References Băbăiţă, C., Ispas, A., Pârjol, F. 2010: The tourist perception of the hospitality industry: Romania versus European Union. The annals of the University of Oradea. Economic sciences series 1 9-1. Cachon, G., Terwiesch, C. 2005: Matching supply with demand: an introduction to operations manage- ment. Maidenhead. Chen, C. and Chen, F. 2010. Experience quality, perceived value, satisfaction and behavioral intentions for heritage tourists. Tourism Management 31-1. DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.1016/j.tourman.2009.02.008 Ciangă, N. 1997: Turismul din Carpaţii Orientali. Studiu de geografie umană. Cluj-Napoca. Ciangă, N. 2008: România. Geografia turismului. Cluj-Napoca. Dabeva, T. 2010: Elaboration of the superstructure of the Bulgarian hotel industry. UTMS Journal of Economics 1-2. Government Act 1154/2004. Official Gazette 752, 8. 8. 2004, Bucharest. Governmental decision 109/2000. Official Gazette 426, 2. 9. 2000. Bucharest. Govern Decision 1122/2002 to approve the conditions and procedure for certifying tourist resorts and for declaring as resorts of national or local interest. Internet: http:/ www.mdlpl.ro/_documente/prog_dez- voltare/Lista_statiuni_HG.pdf. (22. 10. 2012). Government Decision no. 867/2006 to approve criteria and regulation for certifying resorts. Official Gazette 609, 13. 7. 2006. Bucharest. Gunn, C., A. 2002: Tourism planning. London. Hallowell, R. 1996: The relationships of customer satisfaction, customer loyalty, and profitability: an empir- ical study. International journal of service industry management 7-4. DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.1108/ 0956423961012993 Hose, T., Markovi~, S., Komak, B., Zorn, M. 2011: Geotourism – A short Introduction, Acta geographica Slovenica 51-2. DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.3986/AGS51301 Herzberg, F., Mausner, B., Snyderman, B. B. 1959: The motivation to work. New York. Ielenicz, M., Comănescu, Laura. 2006: România. Potenţial turistic. Bucharest. Internet: turism.gov.ro/wp-content/uploads/2013/05/Statiuni-atestate.pdf _ (28. 10. 2013). Jang, S., Feng, R. 2007: Temporal destination revisit intention: The effect of novelty seeking and satisfac- tion. Tourism management 28-2. DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.1016/j.tourman.2006.04.024 Kandampully J., Suhartanto, D. 2000: Customer loyalty in the hotel industry: the role of customer satisfaction and image. International Journal of Contemporary Hospitality management 12-6. DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.1108/0959611001034255 Kozak, M., Rimmington, M. 2000: Tourist satisfaction with Mallorca Spain as an off-season holiday des- tination. Jurnal of traveler research 38-3. DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.1177/004728750003800309 Matei, E. 2010: The Atlas of tourism in the Carpathian areas. Bucharest. Mihailescu, V. 1969: Geografia fizică a României. Ştiinţifică Publishing House. Bucharest. 343 Elena Matei, IulianaVijulie, Gabriela Manea, Laura Tărlă, Dezsi Stefan, Changes in the Romanian Carpathian tourism after … Ministry of Regional Development and Tourism. 2007: Master plan 2007–2026. Internet: http:/ www.mdrl.ro/ _documente/turism/studii_strategii/masterplan (15. 9. 2012). Moliner Velázquez, B., Saura Gil, I. and Ruiz Molina, M. E. 2011: Conceptualizing and measuring loyalty: Towards a conceptual model of tourist loyalty antecedents. Journal of vacation marketing 17-65. DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.1177/1356766710391450 National Statistical Institute 2006 and 2009: Statistical yearbook. INSSE. Bucharest. National Statistical Institute. Romanian Tourism statistics 1990, 1993, 1995, 1998, 2002, 2006, 2009, 2011 . CSD Prahova. National territorial planning assessment 4. Tourist zones: 2008. Internet: http://www.mdrt.ro/ro/ studii-de-fundamentare-privind-patn-sectiunea-a-vi-a-zone-cu-resurse-turistice (12. 12. 2012). Oliver, R. L. 1997: Satisfaction: A behavioral perspective on the consumer. New York. Petrick, J. F. 2003: Measuring cruise passengers' perceived value. Tourism analysis 7-3/4. DOI: http:/ dx.doi.org/ 10.3727/108354203108750094 Prebensen, N. K. 2006: Stability in outband travel motivation: A Norwegian example. tourism analysis 10. DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.3727/108354205775322952 Pricăjan, A. 1999: Din trecutul balnear al României, Bucharest. Smaranda, J. S. 2008: Managementul in ariile natural protejate. Cluj Napoca. Storbacka, K., Strandvik, T., Grönroos, C. 1994: Managing customer relationships for profit: the dynamics of relationship quality. International journal of service industry management 5-5. DOI: http://dx.doi.org/ 10.1108/0956423941007258 Taylor, G. D. 1980: How to mach Plant with Demand: A matrix for marketing. International Journal of tourism management 1-1. DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.1016/0143-2516(80)90021-3 Tefler, J. D., Sharpeley, R. 2008: Tourism and development in the developing world. London and New York. Turner, W. L., Reisinger Y. 2001: Shopping satisfaction for domestic tourists. Journal of Retailing and con- sumer services 8-1. DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.1016/S0969-6989(00)00005-9 Turnock, D.1999: Sustainable rural tourism in the Romanian Carpathians. The geographical journal 165-2. DOI: http://dx.doi.org/0016-7318/99/0002192/500.20/0 Turnock, D. 2006: Alternative Tourisms in Romania: The role of culture and ecology. Geographica Panonnica 10. Novi Sad. Uysal, M., Jurovski, C. 1994: Testing the pull and push factors. Annals of travel research 21-4. DOI: http:/ dx.doi.org/ 10.1016/0160-7383(94)90091-4 Velcea, V. 1987: Particularităţi de geografie fizică. Geografia României 3. Bucharest. Yi, Y. 1990: A critical review of consumer satisfaction. Review of marketing. Chicago. Yoon, Y. and Uysal, M. 2005: An examination of the effects of motivation and satisfaction on destination loyalty: a structural model. Tourism management 26. DOI: http:/ dx.doi.org/10.1016/j.tourman.2003.08.016 Yüksel, A., Yüksel, F. 2001: The Atila expectancy-disconfirmation paradigm: A critique. Journal of hospital- ity & tourism research 25-2. DOI: A critical review of consumer satisfaction 10.1177/1096348001025002019 AM News, 7. 8. 2006. Privatizarea in turism. Internet: http://www.9am.ro/stiri-revista-presei/2006-08-07/ privatizarea-in-turism.html (23. 7. 2011). 344 Acta geographica Slovenica, 54-2, 2014, 345–362 HEALTH GEOGRAPHY IN CASE OF ZASAVJE: LINKING OF ATMOSPHERIC AIR POLLUTION AND RESPIRATORY DISEASES DATA GEOGRAFIJA ZDRAVJA NA PRIMERU ZASAVJA: POVEZOVANJE PODATKOV O ONESNA@ENOSTI OZRA^JA IN BOLEZNIH DIHAL Andreja Kukec, Lijana Zaletel - Kragelj, Jerneja Farka{ - Lain{~ak, Ivan Erèn, Andrej Herakovi~, Marija Zlata Bònar, Primò Mlakar, Bo{tjan Gra{i~ in Vesna Zadnik lje ko o za ritve stoISE / Mg ltin sun l cotanemn viron eISEM Complex terrain in the Zasavje region. Razgibanost reliefa v Zasavju. Health geography in case of Zasavje: Linking of atmospheric air pollution and respiratory diseases data Health geography in case of Zasavje: Linking of atmospheric air pollution and respiratory diseases data DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.3986/AGS54208 UDC: 91:613(497.432) 504.5:502.3:616.2(497.432) COBISS: 1.01 ABSTRACT: The aim of the study was to assess the association between atmospheric air pollution and respiratory dis- eases in children on the level of small spatial units in the Zasavje. The health and environmental data were obtained for the period between January 1 and December 31, 2011. Studied small spatial units were designed on the basis of estimated level of atmospheric air pollution and digital maps and boundaries of local com- munities and settlements. The impact of atmospheric air pollution on respiratory diseases was analysed by using the Bayesian models. Considering the identified deficiencies, the presented methodolgy can often be used to identify areas with a higher health risks. KEY WORDS: studied small spatial units, respiratory diseases, children, atmospheric air pollution, spatial smoothing, Zasavje The article was submitted for publication on January 31, 2013. ADDRESSES: Andreja Kukec University of Ljubljana, Faculty of Medicine Public Health Centre Zalo{ka ulica 4, SI – 1000 Ljubljana, Slovenia E-mail: andreja.kukecamf.uni-lj.si Lijana Zaletel - Kragelj, Ph. D. University of Ljubljana, Faculty of Medicine Public Health Centre Zalo{ka ulica 4, SI – 1000 Ljubljana, Slovenia E-mail: lijana.krageljamf.uni-lj.si Jerneja Farka{ - Lain{~ak, Ph. D. University of Ljubljana, Faculty of Medicine Public Health Centre Zalo{ka ulica 4, SI – 1000 Ljubljana, Slovenia E-mail: jerneja.farkasamf.uni-lj.si Ivan Erèn, Ph. D. University of Ljubljana, Faculty of Medicine Public Health Centre Zalo{ka ulica 4, SI – 1000 Ljubljana, Slovenia E-mail: ivan.erzenamf.uni-lj.si Andrej Herakovi~ Municipality of [kocjan [kocjan 67, SI – 8275 [kocjan, Slovenia E-mail: andrej.herakovicaobcina-skocjan.si 346 Acta geographica Slovenica, 54-2, 2014 Marija Zlata - Bònar, Ph. D. MEIS environmental consulting Mali Vrh pri [marju 78, SI – 1293 [marje-Sap, Slovenia E-mail: marija.zlata.boznarameis.si Primò Mlakar, Ph. D. MEIS environmental consulting Mali Vrh pri [marju 78, SI – 1293 [marje-Sap, Slovenija E-mail: primoz.mlakar ameis.si Bo{tjan Gra{i~, Ph. D. MEIS environmental consulting Mali Vrh pri [marju 78, SI – 1293 [marje-Sap, Slovenija E-mail: bostjan.grasicameis.si Vesna Zadnik, Ph. D. Epidemiology and cancer register Institute of Oncology Ljubljana Zalo{ka cesta 2, SI – 1000 Ljubljana, Slovenija E-mail: vzadnikaonko-i.si 347 Health geography in case of Zasavje: Linking of atmospheric air pollution and respiratory diseases data 1 Introduction The presence and perception of risk factors in the natural and social environment, and their impact on health have placed increasing importance on health geography – in particular, spatial epidemiology (Zadnik 2006; Staut 2008). The World Health Organization (WHO) has also drawn attention to its applic- ability in evaluating and managing risk factors (Briggs et al. 1996). The impact of environmental risks is relatively complex and therefore, when analyzing their correla- tion with health phenomena, it is necessary to combine the methods of public health and geographic information systems (GIS) (WHO 1999; Rytkönen 2004; Vudrag & Bo{tjan~i~ 2007; Beale et al. 2008; Dummer 2008; Staut 2008; Erlih & Erèn 2010). With these methods it is possible to identify areas with greater or lesser risk for the development of health issues and present them in the form of disease maps (Zadnik 2006). An important methodological question in spatial epidemiology is which and what size of spatial units should be used as the basic units of study. Initially larger spatial units were used, but with the develop- ment of spatial epidemiology methods and techniques smaller ones began to be used (Stroh et al. 2007). Small spatial units have a number of advantages over large ones. Selecting a smaller basic spatial unit for analysis increases the resolution, thus retaining information on heterogeneity, which is lost in large spa- tial units. However, problems also exist with using small spatial units. In particular, reducing the area of study yields an increasingly smaller number of sampled units to be used for calculating the health indi- cators for individual spatial units, which lowers the level of confidence in them (Zadnik 2006; Zadnik & Reich 2006). However, the confidence can be increased. The study period can be extended, thus increas- ing the number of basic units to be used for calculating the health indicators. The development of spatial epidemiology has also introduced spatial smoothing techniques, which use real-life data and additional information to evaluate the value of an indicator for a studied health outcome in individual spatial units examined (Zadnik 2006). This study evaluates the correlation between air pollution and respiratory diseases in children at the level of small spatial units in the Central Sava Region (Sln. Zasavje). The goal was to evaluate the incidence of respiratory diseases in children and its correlation with air pollution in small spatial units of study. A sec- ond goal was to evaluate the advantages and disadvantages of this type of correlation. 2 Methods 2.1 Research design This study was part of a larger project carried out from 1 January 2006 to 31 December 2011 by the Department of Public Health at the University of Ljubljana's Medical School, in which healthcare and environmental specialists also participated. In terms of its design, the first part of the study examines the spa- tial patterns of environmental and health phenomena, and the second part focuses on spatial variability (Morgenstern & Thomas 1993; Thomas 2009). 2.2 Research population and period The research population consisted of one to eleven-year-old children that lived in one of the three munic- ipalities in the Central Sava Region (Zagorje ob Savi, Trbovlje, and Hrastnik) during the research period and were treated for respiratory diseases at one of the local health centers between 1 January 2011 and 31 December 2011. 2.3 Study area Small spatial units of study were defined and used as the model study area. Separate small spatial units of study were developed for each pollutant studied: dust particles (PM , PM ), sulfur 10_winter average 10_summer average dioxide (SO ), and nitrogen dioxide (NO ) (Kukec et al. 2012). 2_annual average 2_annual average 348 Acta geographica Slovenica, 54-2, 2014 2.4 Defining small spatial units of study Small spatial units of study were defined using the evaluated level of air pollution and digital maps of local communities and settlements in the municipalities of the Central Sava Region. Dispersion models with input emission values of point sources of pollution, meteorological data, and data on the volume of vehi- cle traffic and use of home furnaces were used to evaluate the level of air pollution. In order to forecast and diagnose the air pollution, we used the Weather Research and Forecasting (WRF) model to develop our own weather forecast. The SurfPro meteorological interface processor and the Swift mass-consistent 3D wind model were used to calculate the approximation of 3D wind, temperature, and turbulence fields. The numerical Lagrangian particle dispersion model SPRAY with Monte Carlo simulation was used to cal- culate the pollution spread. The ArcGIS tool was used to develop small spatial units of study (MEIS, 2012; Kukec et al. 2012). 2.5 Origin and georeferencing of health data The health data were obtained from the information system used by the health centers in the Central Sava Region. Selected diagnoses of respiratory diseases were studied following the tenth revision of the International Classification of Diseases (ICD-10; WHO 2011). Authorized staff at the health center conveyed the following information: the identification code of the visit, date of visit, type of visit, diagnosis, date of birth, sex, and permanent address. The permanent address data were georeferenced: each address was assigned a geographical coordi- nate using the code list of the Spatial Units Register, and the point data underwent retrograde aggregation into the designated spatial units (Kukec et al. 2012). 2.6 Spatial distribution of respiratory diseases cases The number of ill children in an individual small unit of study was compared with the anticipated number of ill children based on the number of children below the age of eleven that lived in this unit in 2011 accord- ing to the Central Registry of Population and based on the incidence rate in the entire study area (Equation 1). The quotient between the studied and anticipated number of ill children is called the standardized incidence ratio (SIR) and is an approximation of the relative disease risk in this unit (Dos Santos Silva 1999). O O SIR = = E ∑ n⋅ R Equation 1 ∑ n SIR = Standardized incidence ratio O = Number of children below eleven that fell ill in the spatial unit studied E = Anticipated number of ill children in the spatial unit studied n = Number of children below eleven in the research population R = Number of children below eleven that fell ill per 100,000 in the entire area Because the number of spatial units studied is relatively large or because relatively few children that might fall ill live in an individual unit, the influence of coincidence on the value of the SIRs calculated is relatively high. In order to reduce the impact of such a coincidence, the Bayesian hierarchical models for spatial smoothing are used in the spatial analysis of epidemiological data (Elliott et al. 2000). Bayesian hier- archical models with an adapted Poisson regression equation (Equation 2) are used to estimate the value of the illness burden indicator for an individual spatial unit studied based on aggregating real data with additional information that may already be known or may involve only random effects. The additional known information included in the analysis consisted of the respiratory disease incidence in children in the neighboring areas and the average respiratory disease incidence in children in the entire study area. Random effects were divided into spatially independent and dependent variables. Spatially dependent vari- ables were assigned a conditional autoregressive (CAR) prior probability distribution that covers all of the data on the geographical structure of the study area. 349 Health geography in case of Zasavje: Linking of atmospheric air pollution and respiratory diseases data SIR*= a + β X + H + S Equation 2 SIR* = Estimated standardized incidence ratio a = Basic (logarithmized) relative disease risk in the entire study area β = Regression coefficient of the explanatory variable X = Explanatory variable values H = Spatially independent random effect S = Spatially dependent random effect 2.7 Identifying the impact of air pollution on the incidence of respiratory diseases In order to identify the impact of air pollution on the incidence of respiratory diseases, data for every pol- lutant studied were added to the basic Bayesian model (Equation 2). The basic model was compared to the extended one to determine whether the extended model fitted our data better. The Deviation Information Criterion (DIC), which also sums up the fit and complexity of a model, was used; the smaller the DIC, the greater the predictive power of the model (Elliott et al. 2000). 2.8 Presenting the spatial distribution of health risks Color-scale maps were used to graphically present the empirical and estimated SIRs. Areas with low risks were depicted in blue and those with high risks were depicted in red. The maps were created using the ArcGIS tool. The spatial distribution of the correlation between respiratory diseases in children and air pollution was estimated visually, and the statistical parameter »fraction of individual variable's spatial variability« (Frac ) was used to numerically determine the spatial structure. If the value of the spatial variability Spatial fraction was close to 1, this meant that a spatially dependent random effect predominated. If the value was close to 0, a spatially independent random effect predominated (Eitan et al. 2010). 3 Results 3.1 Spatial distribution of standardized incidence ratio of respiratory diseases The spatial distribution of the respiratory disease SIR by small spatial units of study and selected pollu- tant is presented in Figure 1. The winter and summer averages are presented for PM , and the annual 10 averages are presented for SO and NO . Great differences in respiratory disease risks can be observed in 2 2 the neighboring geographical units. Table 1: Statistical parameters of the basic Bayesian spatial smoothing hierarchical model (CAR) and the model with air pollution included (CAR-X), showing a correlation between respiratory diseases in children and pollutants by spatial units studied, 2011. Pollutants Model Deviation information Fraction of spatial Regression coefficient criterion variability (95% confidence interval) PM winter (µg/m3) CAR 445.50 0.093 10 CAR-X 446.20 0.109 0.07 (–0.03; 0.18) PM summer (µg/m3) CAR 378.39 0.778 10 CAR-X 380.43 0.789 –0.04 (–0.19; 0.11) SO (µg/m3) CAR 405.00 0.570 2 CAR-X 406.78 0.657 0.24 (0.01; 0.51) NO (µg/m3) CAR 460.29 0.310 2 CAR-X 457.13 0.322 0.05 (–0.05; 0.16) Legend: CAR = conditional autoregressive prior probability distribution 350 Acta geographica Slovenica, 54-2, 2014 3.2 Spatial distribution of smoothed standardized incidence ratio of respiratory diseases Figure 2 presents the spatial distribution of estimated incidence risks prepared through spatial smooth- ing in the Bayesian hierarchical model by taking into account the incidence risk in the population of the entire study area and the risk in the neighboring areas by specified spatial units and selected pollutant. The dif- ferences between individual neighboring geographical units are significantly smaller. The most important statistical parameters of the models are summarized in Table 1. A spatial pattern in the distribution of the health outcome studied is evident in the model dealing with PM in the summer and SO . 10 2 a) SIR/PM (winter average/zimsko povprečje) c) SIR/PM (summer average/poletno povprečje) 10 10 Trbovlje Trbovlje Zagorje Zagorje Hrastnik Hrastnik b) SIR/SO (annual average/letno povprečje) d) SIR/NO (annual average/letno povprečje) 2 2 Trbovlje Trbovlje Zagorje Zagorje Hrastnik Hrastnik 0–0.490 0.490–0.790 0.791–1.240 1.240–1.990 1.990 and more/in več Scale/merilo: Author of contents/avtor vsebine: Projektna skupina V3-1049 0 2 5 . 5 7 5 . 10 km Author of map/avtor zemljevida: Andrej Herakovič Source/vir: – Projekt V3-1049 – DMNV25, GURS Figure 1: Spatial distribution of the actual incidence rate of respiratory diseases in children by spatial unit studied and selected pollutant, 2011. SIR = standardized incidence ratio 351 Health geography in case of Zasavje: Linking of atmospheric air pollution and respiratory diseases data 3.3 Statistical models of spatial analysis of correlation between respiratory diseases and air pollution The spatial analysis of the correlation between respiratory diseases in children and the selected pollutants is presented in Figure 3, and the most important statistical model parameters are summarized in Table 1. The inclusion of explanatory variables did not significantly improve the model; the fits of the models are com- parable for the CAR (Figure 2) and CAR-X (Figure 3) models with all the pollutants. The models show that the differences in pollution between individual areas cannot suitably explain the differences in the incidence of respiratory diseases among children. A statistically positive correlation can only be observed with SO . 2 a) SIR*/PM čje c) SIR*/PM average/ čje 10 (summer poletno povpre ) 10 (winter average/zimsko povpre ) Trbovlje Trbovlje Zagorje Zagorje Hrastnik Hrastnik b) SIR*/SO average/ čje d) SIR*/NO (annual average/ čje 2 letno povpre ) 2 (annual letno povpre ) Trbovlje Zagorje Zagorje Hrastnik Hrastnik 0–0.490 0.490–0.790 0.791–1.240 1.240–1.990 1.990 and more/in več Scale/merilo: Author of contents/avtor vsebine: Projektna skupina V3-1049 0 2.5 5 7 5 . 10 km Author of map/avtor zemljevida: Andrej Herakovič Source/vir: – Projekt V3-1049 – DMNV25, GURS Figure 2: Spatial distribution of the spatial component with a conditional autoregressive (CAR) prior probability distribution, 2011. SIR* = estimated standardized incidence ratio 352 Acta geographica Slovenica, 54-2, 2014 4 Discussion The results of this spatial analysis of the correlation between respiratory diseases in children and air pollution showed a statistically significant positive correlation in the effect of the average annual SO con- 2 centration. In contrast, in other comparable international studies the correlation occurred systematically in areas with increased incidence risk and a high air pollution rate, especially with PM and NO 10 2 (Maheswaran et al. 2005; Hu et al. 2008; Beale et al. 2008). In an ecological study of small spatial units, Maheswaran et al. (2005) proved the spatial correlation between PM and NO and their effects on car- 10 2 diovascular diseases among people over forty-five. In their ecological study of small spatial units, Hwang a) SIR*-x/PM (winter average/zimsko povprečje) 10 c) SIR*-x/PM (summer average/poletno povprečje) 10 Trbovlje Trbovlje Zagorje Zagorje Hrastnik Hrastnik c) SIR*-x/SO (annual average/letno povprečje) 2 d) SIR*-x/NO (annual average/letno povprečje) 2 Trbovlje Zagorje Zagorje Hrastnik Hrastnik 0–0.490 0.490–0.790 0.791–1.240 1.240–1.990 1.990 and more/in več Scale/merilo: Author of contents/avtor vsebine: Projektna skupina V3-1049 0 2.5 5 7 5 . 10 km Author of map/avtor zemljevida: Andrej Herakovič Source/vir: – Projekt V3-1049 – DMNV25, GURS Figure 3: Spatial analysis of the correlation between respiratory diseases in children and pollutants by spatial units studied, 2011. SIR*-x = estimated standardized incidence ratio with air pollution included 353 Health geography in case of Zasavje: Linking of atmospheric air pollution and respiratory diseases data and Chan (2001) used Bayesian hierarchical smoothing models to prove the spatial correlation between PM , NO , SO , and diseases of the lower respiratory tract. 10 2 2 Based on previous studies in the Central Sava Region, it was expected that a correlation would also be proved in the case of PM , especially in winter (Kukec et al. 2012, 2013). Nonetheless, based on the results 10 obtained, one cannot conclude that there is no spatial correlation in the Central Sava Region. There were numerous problems with collecting health and environmental data. A number of similar international studies have also drawn attention to the importance of the quality of input environmental and health data (Beale et al. 2008; Stroh et al. 2007). In analyzing the applicability of health data in this study, it can be established that there were no prob- lems with the completeness of data capture (data for all of the days in the period studied were available at all of the health centers; Kukec et al. 2012). In addition, the analysis did not contain any bias resulting from incorrect geographical distribution of the ill and healthy population. All of the health centers enter the permanent addresses of the ill systematically (from health insurance cards) and so the addresses match the data in the Central Population Registry. However, certain issues were encountered in reviewing the cap- tured data. The first issue appeared in the description of the number of days during which at least one child from an individual municipality in the Central Sava Region visited a doctor at a health center due to a respiratory disease problem. These results were unusual: in the Municipality of Zagorje ob Savi, the reported number of days with at least one child visit due to a problem with any of the selected respi- ratory diseases was 1.3 to 1.4 times greater than in the municipalities of Trbovlje and Hrastnik. In addition, it was also unusual that in the Municipality of Trbovlje the number of days with at least one child visit due to a problem with any of the selected chronic respiratory diseases was as much as four times greater than in the Municipality of Zagorje ob Savi and 5.8 times greater than in the Municipality of Hrastnik. Of course differences in this indicator can be expected between municipalities, but definitely not to such an extent because the entire Central Sava Region study area is relatively homogenous in terms of demog- raphy, socioeconomics, and health (Kukec et al. 2013). It is presumed that the established differences result from the way the health data were recorded (the difference in coding individual diagnoses). Some health centers define certain children's diseases as the respiratory diseases included in this analysis, whereas oth- ers code the same diseases as other diseases not included in the analysis. Misclassification may occur due to this (Porta et al. 2008), but it can only affect the results when health data from several health centers are analyzed at the same time. Based on our data, all of the comparable studies to date have been con- ducted using health data obtained from only one health institution ([imac 2008; Rems - Novak 2013). The issue of health data quality could be resolved, but it should be tackled at the national level. The recording of diagnoses in the health-information system should be standardized (detailed instruc- tions for recording should be produced), and the importance of using the International Classification of Diseases (WHO 2011) and of correctly coding diseases under this classification should be given atten- tion when educating young doctors. 5 Conclusion It can be concluded that a statistically significant positive correlation can only be observed in the effect of the average annual SO concentration. There is suitable expertise in the use of spatial methods of aggre- 2 gating environmental and health data, but problems exist with regard to the applicability of the data that are being continuously collected in both information systems (i.e., the health and the environmental systems). By eliminating these deficiencies, studies of comprehensive environmental and health data aggre- gation could be conducted more often in Slovenia and used to develop evidence-based health policies. 6 Acknowledgements The authors would like to thank the Slovenian Research Agency and Ministry of Health for financially supporting the V3-1049, L1-2082, and L1-4154 projects, as well as members of both project teams. We would also like to thank the staff at the health centers for preparing and providing the health data, and companies for allowing us to use their emission data. 354 Acta geographica Slovenica, 54-2, 2014 7 References Beale, L., Abellan, J. J., Hodgson, S., Jarup, L. 2008: Methodologic issues and approaches to spatial epi- demiology. Environmental health perspectives 116-8. DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.1289/ehp.10816 Briggs, D., Corvalan, C., Nurminen, M. 1996: Linkage methods for environment and health analysis, gen- eral guidelines. World health organization, Office of global and integrated environmental health. Geneva. Dos Santos Silva, I. 1999: Cancer epidemiology: principles and methods. Lyon. Dummer, T. J. B. 2008: Health geography: supporting public health policy and planning. CMAJ 178-9. DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.1503/cmaj.071783 Eitan, O., Yuval, B., Barchana, M., Dubnov, J., Linn, S., Carmel, Y., Broday, D. M. 2010: Spatial analysis of air pollution and cancer incidence rates in Haifa Bay, Israel. Science of the total environment 408-20. DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.1016/j.scitotenv.2010.06.031 Elliott, P., Wakefield, J., Best, N., Briggs, D. 2000: Spatial epidemiology. Methods and applications. New York. Erlih, S., Erèn, I. 2010: Geografski vzorci pojavljanja bolezni dihalnih poti otrok v ob~ini Koper. Zdravstveno varstvo 49-1. Hu, Z., Liebens, J., Rao, K. R. 2008: Linking stroke mortality with air pollution, income, and greenness in northwest Florida: an ecological geographical study. International journal of health geographics 7-20. DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.1186/1476-072X-7-20 Hwang, J. S., Chan, C. C. 2001: Effects of air pollution on daily clinic visits for lower respiratory tract illness. American journal of epidemiology 155-1. Kukec, A., Farkas, J., Erzen, I., Zaletel - Kragelj, L. 2013: A prevalence study on outdoor air pollution and respiratory diseases in children in Zasavje, Slovenia, as a lever to trigger evidence-based environmental health activities. Arhiv za higijenu rada i toksikologiju 64. Kukec, A., Zaletel - Kragelj, L., Bizjak, M., Polj{ak, B., Jereb, G., Fink, R., Zadnik, V., Mo~nik, G., Ko{nik, M., Farka{ - Lain{~ak, J. 2012: [tudija celostnega sklapljanja zdravstvenih in okoljskih podatkov v Zasavju kot model {tudije za podporo pri oblikovanju in izvajanju medsektorskih politik s podro~ja okolja in zdravja, kon~no poro~ilo 161. Univerza v Ljubljani, Medicinska fakulteta, Ljubljana. Maheswaran, R., Haining, R. P., Brindley, P., Law, J., Pearson, T., Fryers, P. R., Wise, S., Campbell, M. J. 2005: Outdoor air pollution, mortality, and hospital admissions from coronary heart disease in Sheffield, UK: a small-area level ecological study. European heart journal 26-23. DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.1093/ eurheartj/ehi457 MEIS. 2012: Prognosti~ni in diagnosti~ni modelirni sistem za kontrolo onesnaènja ozra~ja v Regiji (Kooreg Zasavje). Internet: http://www.kvalitetazraka.si/zasavje (15. 6. 2012). Morgenstern, H., Thomas, D. 1993: Principles of study design in environmental epidemiology. Environmental health perspectives 101-4. Porta, M., Greenland, S., Last, J. M. 2008: A dictionary of epidemiology. New York. Rems - Novak, M. M. 2013: Effects of air pollution with ozone on primary health care consultations for respiratory tract disease in children in Koper Municipality. Magistrsko delo. Univerza v Novi Gorici, podiplomski {tudij Znanosti o okolju. Nova Gorica. Rytkönen, M. J. P. 2004: Not all maps are equal: gis and spatial analysis in epidemiology. International journal of circumpolar health 63-1. Staut, M. 2008: Od medicinske geografije h geografiji zdravja: razvoj veje in slovenske perspektive. Geografski vestnik 80-1. Stroh, E., Harrie, L., Gustafsson, S. 2007: A study of spatial resolution in pollution exposure modelling. International journal of health geography 6-19. DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.1186%2F1476-072X-6-19 Svetovna zdravstvena organizacija. 2011: International classification of diseases – ICD. Internet: http://www.who.int/classifications/icd/en/ (20. 7. 2011). [imac, N. 2008: Onesnaènost zraka z ozonom na Gori{kem – ocena vplivov na zdravje ljudi. Specialisti~na naloga s podro~ja javnega zdravja. Nova Gorica. Thomas, D. C. 2009: Statistical methods in environmental epidemiology. New York. Vudrag, M., Bo{tjan~i~, D. 2007: Globalna kemizacija – izziv javnemu zdravju. Zdravstveno varstvo 46. WHO, Regional Office for Europe. 1999: Disease mapping and risk assessment for public health deci- sion-making. Copenhagen. Zadnik, V. 2006: Geografska analiza vpliva socialno-ekonomskih dejavnikov na incidenco raka v Sloveniji v obdobju 1995–2002. Doktorsko delo. Univerza v Ljubljani, Medicinska fakulteta. Ljubljana. Zadnik,V., Reich, B. J. 2006: Analysis of the relationship between socioeconomic factors and stomach cancer incidence in Slovenia. Neoplasma 53. 355 Geo gra fi ja zdrav ja na pri me ru Zasav ja: Pove zo va nje podat kov o one sna è no sti ozra~ ja in bolez nih dihal Geo gra fi ja zdrav ja na pri me ru Zasav ja: Pove zo va nje podat kov o one sna è no sti ozra~ ja in bolez nih dihal DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.3986/AGS54208 UDK: 91:613(497.432) 504.5:502.3:616.2(497.432) COBISS: 1.01 IZVLE^EK: Namen razi ska ve je bil na pri me ru Zasav ja oce ni ti pove za nost med one sna è nost jo ozra~ ja in bolez ni mi dihal pri otro cih na rav ni majh nih prou ~e va nih pro stor skih enot. Zdravs tve ne in okolj ske podat ke smo pri do bi li za obdob je od 1. 1. 2011 do 31. 12. 2011. Prou ~e va ne pro stor ske eno te smo obliko - va li na pod la gi oce nje ne stop nje one sna è no sti ozra~ ja ter digi tal nih zem lje vi dov mej kra jev nih skup no sti in nase lij. Vpliv one sna è no sti ozra~ ja na pojav lja nje bolez ni dihal smo oce nje va li z Ba ye so vi mi mode li. Z od pra vo pomanj klji vo sti bi pred stav lje no meto do lo gi jo lah ko pogo ste je upo rab lja li pri opre de lje va nju obmo ~ij z ve~ jim zdravs tve nim tve ga njem. KLJU^NE BESEDE: majh ne prou ~e va ne pro stor ske eno te, bolez ni dihal, otro ci, one sna è nost ozra~ ja, pro stor sko gla je nje, Zasav je Uredni{tvo je prispevek prejelo 31. januarja 2013. NASLOVI: An dre ja Kukec Uni ver za v Ljub lja ni, Medi cin ska fakul te ta Cen ter za jav no zdrav je Za lo{ ka uli ca 4, SI – 1000 Ljub lja na, Slo ve ni ja E-po {ta: andre ja.ku kecamf.uni-lj.si dr. Lija na Zale tel - Kra gelj Uni ver za v Ljub lja ni, Medi cin ska fakul te ta Cen ter za jav no zdrav je Za lo{ ka uli ca 4, SI – 1000 Ljub lja na, Slo ve ni ja E-po {ta: lija na.kra geljamf.uni-lj.si dr. Jer ne ja Far ka{ - Lain{ ~ak Uni ver za v Ljub lja ni, Medi cin ska fakul te ta Cen ter za jav no zdrav je Za lo{ ka uli ca 4, SI – 1000 Ljub lja na, Slo ve ni ja E-po {ta: jer ne ja.far kasamf.uni-lj.si dr. Ivan Erèn Uni ver za v Ljub lja ni, Medi cin ska fakul te ta Cen ter za jav no zdrav je Za lo{ ka uli ca 4, SI – 1000 Ljub lja na, Slo ve ni ja E-po {ta: ivan.er zenamf.uni-lj.si An drej Hera ko vi~ Ob ~i na [koc jan [koc jan 67, SI – 8275 [koc jan, Slo ve ni ja E-po {ta: andrej.he ra ko vicaob ci na-skoc jan.si 356 Acta geographica Slovenica, 54-2, 2014 dr. Mari ja Zla ta - Bò nar MEIS sto ri tve za oko lje, d. o. o. Mali Vrh pri [mar ju 78, SI – 1293 [mar je-Sap, Slo ve ni ja E-po {ta: mari ja.zla ta.boz narameis.si dr. Pri mò Mla kar MEIS sto ri tve za oko lje, d. o. o. Mali Vrh pri [mar ju 78, SI – 1293 [mar je-Sap, Slo ve ni ja E-po {ta: pri moz.mla karameis.si dr. Bo{t jan Gra {i~ MEIS sto ri tve za oko lje, d. o. o. Mali Vrh pri [mar ju 78, SI – 1293 [mar je-Sap, Slo ve ni ja E-po {ta: bost jan.gra sicameis.si dr. Vesna Zad nik On ko lo{ ki in{ti tut Ljub lja na Epi de mio lo gi ja in regi ster raka Za lo{ ka cesta 2, SI – 1000 Ljub lja na, Slo ve ni ja E-po {ta: vzad nikaonko-i.si 357 Geo gra fi ja zdrav ja na pri me ru Zasav ja: Pove zo va nje podat kov o one sna è no sti ozra~ ja in bolez nih dihal 1 Uvod Za ra di pri sot no sti in zaz na va nja dejav ni kov tve ga nja v na rav nem in drù be nem oko lju ter nji ho vih vlivov na zdrav je geo gra fi ja zdrav ja ozi ro ma pro stor ska epi de mio lo gi ja ved no bolj pri do bi va na pome nu (Zad - nik 2006; Staut 2008). Na nje no upo rab nost pri oce ni in obvla do va nju dejav ni kov tve ga nja opo zarja tudi Sve tov na zdravs tve na orga ni za ci ja (SZO) (Briggs in osta li 1996). Vpliv okolj skih tve ganj je ve~i no ma kom plek sen, zato je potreb no pri ana li zi pove za no sti teh poja - vov z zdravs tve ni mi zdru è va ti meto de jav ne ga zdrav ja in geo graf skih infor ma cij skih siste mov (GIS) (SZO 1999; Rytkönen 2004; Vudrag in Bo{t jan ~i~ 2007; Bea le in osta li 2008; Dum mer 2008; Staut 2008; Erlih in Erèn 2010). S temi meto da mi lah ko opre de li mo obmo~ ja z ve~ jim ozi ro ma manj {im tve ga njem za nasta nek zdravs tve nih poja vov ter jih pri ka è mo v ob li ki zem lje vi dov bolez ni (Zad nik 2006). Eno pomemb nej {ih meto do lo{ kih vpra {anj v pro stor ski epi de mio lo gi ji je, kak {ne in kako veli ke pro - stor ske eno te naj upo ra bi mo kot osnov ne eno te opa zo va nja. Naj prej se je upo rab lja lo ve~ je pro stor ske eno te, z raz vo jem metod in teh nik pro stor ske epi de mio lo gi je pa se je za~e lo upo ra blja ti manj {e (Stroh in osta li 2007). Majh ne pro stor ske eno te ima jo pred veli ki mi {te vil ne pred no sti. Z iz bi ro manj {e osnov ne pro stor ske eno te za ana li zo pove ~a mo lo~ lji vost in na ta na~in zadr ì mo infor - ma ci jo o he te ro ge no sti, ki se pri veli kih pro stor skih eno tah izgu bi. Ven dar pa so tudi pri upo ra bi majh nih pro stor skih enot pri sot ni prob le mi. Eden pomemb nej {ih je, da ima mo zara di manj {a nja obmo~ ja opazo - va nja tudi ved no manj {e {te vi lo enot za izra ~un kazal ni kov zdrav ja za posa mez no pro stor sko eno to, s tem pa se pove ~a prob lem nezau pa nja vanje (Zad nik 2006; Zad nik in Reich 2006). To nezau pa nje pa lah ko zmanj {a mo. Ena izmed mò no sti je, da podalj {a mo obdob je opa zo va nja in s tem pove ~a mo {te vi lo osnovnih enot za izra ~un kazal ni kov zdrav ja. Z raz vo jem pro stor ske epi de mio lo gi je so se poja vi le tudi t. i. teh ni ke pro stor ske ga gla je nja, s po mo~ jo kate rih na pod la gi dejan skih podat kov in doda nih infor ma cij oce ni mo vred nost kazal ni ka opa zo va ne ga zdravs tve ne ga izi da za posa mez no opa zo va no pro stor sko eno to (Zad - nik 2006). Na men razi ska ve je bil na pri me ru Zasav ja oce ni ti pove za nost med one sna è nost jo ozra~ ja in bolez - ni mi dihal pri otro cih na rav ni majh nih prou ~e va nih pro stor skih enot. Cilja razi ska ve sta bila oce ni ti pojav nost bolez ni dihal pri otro cih in pove za nost z one sna è nost jo ozra~ ja na majh nih prou ~e va nih pro - stor skih eno tah. Doda ten cilj je bil oce ni ti pred no sti in pomanj klji vo sti tak {ne ga pove zo va nja. 2 Meto de 2.1 Zasno va razi ska ve Ra zi ska va je bila del ve~ je ga pro jek ta, ki smo ga izved li na Kate dri za jav no zdrav je Medi cin ske fakul te te Uni ver ze v Ljub lja ni ob sode lo va nju stro kov nja kov zdravs tve ne in okolj ske stro ke za obdob je 1. 1. 2006 do 31. 12. 2011. Po zasno vi je pred stav lje na razi ska va v pr vem delu {tu di ja pro stor skih vzor cev okolj skih in zdravs tve nih poja vov, v dru gem delu pa {tu di ja pro stor ske varia bil no sti (Mor gen stern in Tho mas 1993; Tho mas 2009). 2.2 Opa zo va na popu la ci ja in obdob je opa zo va nja Opa zo va na popu la ci ja so bili otro ci, sta ri od ene ga do enajst let, ki so ime li v ob dob ju opa zo va nja stal no pre bi va li{ ~e v eni od treh ob~in v Za sav ju (Za gor je ob Savi, Trbov lje, Hrast nik) in so bili med 1. 1. 2011 in 31. 12. 2011 obrav na va ni v enem od zasav skih zdravs tve nih domov zara di bolez ni dihal. 2.3 Obmo~ je opa zo va nja Kot model no obmo~ je so nam slu ì le obli ko va ne majh ne prou ~e va ne pro stor ske eno te. Za vsa ko od opazo - va nih one sna è val: pra {ni del ci (PM , PM ), `ve plov diok sid (SO ) 10_zim sko pov pre~ je 10_po let no pov pre~ je 2_let no pov pre~ je in du{i kov diok sid (NO ), so bile obli ko va ne lo~e ne majh ne prou ~e va ne pro stor ske eno te (Kukec 2_let no pov pre~ je in osta li 2012). 358 Acta geographica Slovenica, 54-2, 2014 2.4 Obli ko va nje majh nih prou ~e va nih pro stor skih enot Majh ne prou ~e va ne pro stor ske eno te so bile obli ko va ne na pod la gi oce nje ne stop nje one sna è no sti ozra~ja ter digi tal nih zem lje vi dov mej kra jev nih skup no sti in nase lij ob~in v Za sav ju. Za oce no stop nje one sna - è no sti ozra~ ja smo upo ra bi li dis per zij ske mode le z vhod ni mi emi sij ski mi vred nost mi to~ kov nih virov one sna è va nja in meteo ro lo{ ki mi podat ki ter podat ki o obre me nje no sti s pro me tom in lokal ni mi kuri{ - ~i. Z mo de lom Weat her Research and Fore ca sting (WRF) je bila zara di prog no ze in diag no ze one sna è no sti ozra~ ja raz vi ta last na napo ved vre me na. Z me teo ro lo{ kim pred pro ce sor jem Surf Pro in tri-di men zio nalnim (3D) masno kon si stent nim vetrov nim mode lom Swift je bil izra ~u nan prib li èk 3D polj vetra, tem pe ratu - re in tur bu lent no sti. Za izra ~un {ir je nja one sna è no sti je bil upo rab ljen nume ri~ ni Lagran geev model del cev Spray z Mon te Car lo simu la ci jo. Za obli ko va nje majh nih prou ~e va nih pro stor skih enot je bilo upo rab ljeno orod je Arc GIS (MEIS, 2012; Kukec in osta li 2012). 2.5 Izvor in geo re fe ren cia ci ja zdravs tve nih podat kov Zdravs tve ni podat ki so bili pri dob lje ni iz zdravs tve no infor ma cij ske ga siste ma zdravs tve nih domov v Za - sav ju. Opa zo va ne so bile izbra ne diag no ze bolez ni dihal po Med na rod ni kla si fi ka ci ji bolez ni, po{ kodb in vzro kov smr ti ver zi ja 10 (MKB-10) (SZO 2011). Poob la{ ~e na ose ba v zdravs tve ni usta no vi je posre do va la nasled nje podat ke: iden ti fi ka cij ska koda obi - ska, datum obi ska, vrsta obi ska, diag no za ob obi sku, datum rojs tva, spol in naslov stal ne ga pre bi va li{ ~a. Po dat ke o na slo vu stal ne ga pre bi va li{ ~a smo geo re fe ren ci ra li–s po mo~ jo {ifran tov Regi stra pro stor skih enot smo vsa ke mu naslo vu dolo ~i li geo graf sko koor di na to, to~ kov ne podat ke pa smo retro grad no agre - gi ra li v pro stor ske eno te, ki so bile obli ko va ne (Ku kec in osta li 2012). 2.6 Pro stor ska raz po reditev pri me rov bolez ni dihal [te vi lo zbo le lih v po sa mez ni majh ni prou ~e va ni pro stor ski eno ti smo pri mer ja li s {te vi lom zbo le lih, ki bi ga pri ~a ko va li gle de na podat ke o {te vi lu otrok sta rih do 11 let, ki so po podat kih Cen tral ne ga regi stra pre bi val cev leta 2011 ì ve li v tej eno ti in gle de na stop njo zbo le va nja v ce lot nem obmo~ ju opa zo va nja (Ena~ - ba 1). Koli~ nik med opa zo va nim in pri ~a ko va nim {te vi lom zbo le lih ime nu je mo stan dar di zi ran koli~ nik ini ci den ce (SIR) in je prib li èk rela tiv ne mu tve ga nju bolez ni v tej eno ti (Dos San tos Sil va 1999). O O SIR = = E ∑ n⋅ R Ena~ ba 1 ∑ n SIR = stan dar di zi ran koli~ nik inci den ce O = {te vi lo otrok do 11 let zbo le lih v prou ~e va ni pro stor ski eno ti E = {te vi lo pri ~a ko va nih zbo le lih v prou ~e va ni pro stor ski eno ti n = {te vi lo otrok sta rih do 11 let v opa zo va ni popu la ci ji R = {te vi lo zbo le lih otrok do 11 let na 100.000 v ce lot nem obmo~ ju Ker je {te vi lo obrav na va nih pro stor skih enot rela tiv no veli ko ozi ro ma ker v po sa mez ni eno ti biva relativ - no malo otrok, ki bi lah ko zbo le li, je vpliv naklju~ ja na vred no sti izra ~u na nih SIR rela tiv no velik. V pro stor ski ana li zi epi de mio lo{ kih podat kov za zmanj {a nje vpli va tovrst ne ga naklju~ ja zato upo rab ljamo hie rar hi~ - ne mode le Baye so ve ga pro stor ske ga gla je nja (El liott in osta li 2000). Z Ba ye so vi mi hie ra hi~ ni mi mode li s pri la go je no Pois so no vo regre sij sko ena~ bo (Ena~ ba 2) oce ni mo vred nost kazal ni ka bre me na bolezni za posa mez no prou ~e va no pro stor sko eno to na pod la gi pre ple ta nja dejan skih podat kov z do dat ni mi infor - ma ci ja mi, ki so lah ko è zna ne ali pa gre za slu ~aj ne vpli ve. V ana li zi smo kot dodat ne zna ne infor ma ci je uvr sti li inci den co bolez ni dihal pri otro cih v so sed njih obmo~ jih in pov pre~ no inci den co bolez ni dihal pri otro cih na celot nem obmo~ ju opa zo va nja. Slu ~aj ne vpli ve smo raz de li li na pro stor sko odvi sne in neodvisne. Pro stor sko odvi snim spre men ljiv kam smo dode li li pogoj no avto re gre siv no (CAR) aprior no ver jet nostno poraz de li tev, ki zaja me vse podat ke o geo graf ski struk tu ri opa zo va ne ga obmo~ ja. 359 Geo gra fi ja zdrav ja na pri me ru Zasav ja: Pove zo va nje podat kov o one sna è no sti ozra~ ja in bolez nih dihal SIR*= a + β X + H + S Ena~ ba 2 SIR* = oce nje ni stan dar di zi ran koli~ nik inci den ce a = osnov no (lo ga rit mi ra no) rela tiv no tve ga nje bolez ni v ce lot nem obmo~ ju opa zo va nja β = regre sij ski koe fi cient pojas nje val ne spre men ljiv ke X = vred no sti pojas nje val ne spre men ljiv ke H = pro stor sko neod vi sen slu ~aj ni vpliv S = pro stor sko odvi sen slu ~aj ni vpliv 2.7 Ugo tav lja nje vpli va one sna è no sti ozra~ ja na pojav lja nje bolez ni dihal Pri dolo ~a nju vpli va one sna è no sti ozra~ ja na pojav lja nje bolez ni dihal smo v os nov ni Baye sov model (Ena~ - ba 2) doda li podat ke za vsa ko opa zo va no one sna è va lo. Osnov ni model smo pri mer ja li z raz {ir je nim in ugo tav lja li, ali se raz {ir je ni model bolj pri le ga na{im podat kom. Upo rab lje na mera, ki hkra ti pov ze ma pri - le ga nje podat kom in kom plek snost mode la se ime nu je DIC (angl. Devia tion Infor ma tion Cri te rion); manj {i kot je DIC, ve~ jo napo ved no mo~ ima model (El liott in osta li 2000). 2.8 Pri kaz pro stor ske ga raz po re ja nja zdravs tve ne ga tve ga nja Za gra fi~ ni pri kaz empi ri~ nih in oce nje nih SIR smo upo ra bi li zem lje vi de z barv no les tvi co. Opa zo va nim eno tam z niz kim tve ga njem smo dode li li modro bar vo, z vi so kim pa rde ~o. Zem lje vi de smo pri pra vi li z orod jem Arc GIS. Pro stor sko poraz de li tev pove za no sti med bolez ni mi dihal pri otro cih in one sna è nost jo ozra~ ja smo oce ni li vizual no, za nume ri~ no dolo ~i tev pro stor ske struk ture pa smo upo ra bi li, sta ti sti ~en para me ter delè pro stor ske varia bil no sti posa mez ne spre men ljiv ke (Frac ). Spa tial ^e je vred nost dele à pro stor ske varia bil no sti bli zu 1, potem pre vla du je pro stor sko odvi sen slu ~aj ni vpliv. V pri me ru vred no sti bli zu 0 pa pre vla du je pro stor sko neod vi sen slu ~aj ni vpliv (Ei tan in osta li 2010). 3 Rezul ta ti 3.1 Pro stor ska raz po re di tev stan dar di zi ra ne ga koli~ ni ka inci den ce bolez ni dihal Pro stor ska raz po re di tev SIR bolez ni dihal po majh nih prou ~e va nih pro stor skih eno tah gle de na opa zo - va no one sna è va lo je pred stav lje na na Sli ki 1. Za PM sta pri ka za ni vred no sti za zim sko in polet no pov pre~ je, 10 med tem ko sta za SO in NO pri ka za ni let ni pov pre~ ni vred no sti. Opa zi mo lah ko veli ke raz li ke v tve ga - 2 2 nju bolez ni dihal pri geo graf sko sosed njih eno tah. 3.2 Pro stor ska raz po re di tev zgla je ne ga stan dar di zi ra ne ga koli~ ni ka inci den ce bolez ni dihal Pro stor ska raz po re di tev ocen tve ga nja zbo le va nja, ki so bile pri prav lje ne s pro stor skim gla je njem v Bay se-ovem hie ra hi~ nem mode lu, z upo {te va njem tve ga nja zbo le va nja pre bi vals tva celot ne ga obmo~ ja in tve ga nje nepo - sred nih sosed njih obmo ~ij po dolo ~e nih pro stor skih eno tah gle de na opa zo va no one sna è va lo, je pred stav lje na na Sli ki 2. Raz li ke med posa mez ni mi med seboj sosed nji mi geo graf ski mi eno ta mi so bistveno manj {e. Naj - po memb nej {i sta ti sti~ ni para me tri mode lov so pov ze ti v pre gled ni ci 1. Pro stor ski vzo rec poraz de lje va nja opa zo va ne ga zdravs tve ne ga izi da se kaè pri mode lu, ki obrav na va PM pole ti in SO . 10 2 3.3 Sta ti sti~ ni mode li pro stor ske ana li ze pove za no sti med bolez ni mi dihal in one sna è nost jo ozra~ ja Pro stor ska ana li za pove za no sti med bolez ni mi dihal pri otro cih in opa zo va ni mi one sna è va li je pred stav - lje na na Sli ki 3, naj po memb nej {i sta ti sti~ ni para me tri mode lov pa so pov ze ti v pre gled ni ci 1. Vklju ~i tev 360 Acta geographica Slovenica, 54-2, 2014 Pre gled ni ca 1: Sta ti sti~ ni para me tri osnov ne ga mode la Bayes-ove ga hie rar hi~ ne ga pro stor ske ga gla je nja (CAR) in mode la z vklju ~e no one sna è nost jo ozra~ ja (CAR-X) pove za no sti med bolez ni mi dihal pri otro cih in one sna è va li po prou ~e va nih pro stor skih eno tah, za leto 2011. one sna è va la mo del in for ma cij ski kri te rij de lè pro stor ske re gre sij ski koe fi cient odklo na varia bil no sti (95 % inter val zau pa nja) PM zima (µg/m3) CAR 445,50 0,093 10 CAR-X 446,20 0,109 0,07 (–0,03;0,18) PM po let je (µg/m3) CAR 378,39 0,778 10 CAR-X 380,43 0,789 –0,04 (–0,19;0,11) SO (µg/m3) CAR 405,00 0,570 2 CAR-X 406,78 0,657 0,24 (0,01;0,51) NO (µg/m3) CAR 460,29 0,310 2 CAR-X 457,13 0,322 0,05 (–0,05;0,16) Le gen da: CAR – pogoj no avto re gre siv na aprior na ver jet nost na poraz de li tev pojas nje val nih spre men ljivk ni pri ne sla bis tve ne ga izbolj {a nja mode la – mere ustrez no sti mode la so pri - mer lji ve za model CAR (Sli ka 2) in CAR-X (Sli ka 3) pri vseh one sna è va lih. Mode li kaè jo, da z raz li ka mi v one sna è no sti med posa mez ni mi obmo~ ji ne more mo pri mer no poja sni ti raz lik v zbo le va nju otrok zara - di bolez ni dihal. Pozi tiv na sta ti sti~ no zna ~il na pove za nost se kaè le pri SO . 2 Sli ka 1: Pro stor ska raz po re di tev dejan ske inci den~ ne stop nje bolez ni dihal pri otro cih po prou ~e va nih pro stor skih eno tah gle de na opazovano one sna è va lo, za leto 2011. SIR* – stan dar di zi ran koli~ nik inci den ce. Glej angle{ ki del pris pev ka. Sli ka 2: Pro stor ska raz po re di tev pro stor ske kom po nen te s po goj no avto re gre siv no (CAR) aprior no ver jet nost no poraz de li tvi jo, za leto 2011. SIR* – oce nje ni stan dar di zi ran koli~ nik inci den ce Glej angle{ ki del pris pev ka. Sli ka 3: Pro stor ska ana li za pove za no sti med bolez ni mi dihal pri otro cih in one sna è va li po prou ~e va nih pro stor skih eno tah, za leto 2011. SIR*-x – oce nje ni stan dar di zi ran koli~ nik inci den ce z vklju ~e no one sna è nost jo ozra~ ja Glej angle{ ki del pris pev ka. 4 Raz pra va Re zul ta ti pred stav lje ne pro stor ske ana li ze pove za no sti med bolez ni mi dihal pri otro cih ter one sna è nostjo ozra~ ja so poka za li, da se pozi tiv na sta ti sti~ no zna ~il na pove za nost kaè pri vpli vu pov pre~ ne let ne koncen - tra ci je SO . V nas prot ju z nami, se je v pri mer lji vih tujih {tu di jah pove za nost pojav lja la siste ma ti~ no med 2 pove ~a nim tve ga njem za obo lev nost na obmo~ jih z vi so ko stop njo one sna è no sti ozra~ ja, {e zla sti s PM10 in NO (Ma hes wa ran in osta li 2005; Hu in osta li 2008; Bea le in osta li, 2008). V eko lo{ ki {tu di ji majh nih 2 pro stor skih enot so Mahes wa ran in osta li (2005) so doka za li pro stor sko pove za nost med PM ter NO 10 2 ter u~in ki na bolez ni srca in ìlja pri popu la ci ji nad 45 let. Hwang in Chan (2001) sta v eko lo{ ki {tu di ji majh - nih pro stor skih enot z upo ra bo Bay se-ovih hie ra hi~ nih mode lov gla je nja doka za la pro stor sko pove za nost med PM , NO , SO ter bolez ni mi spod njih dihal nih poti. 10 2 2 Na pod la gi pred hod no izve de nih razi skav v Za sav ju smo pri ~a ko va li, da bomo pove za nost doka za li {e v pri me ru PM , zla sti pozi mi (Ku kec in osta li 2012, 2013). Kljub temu pa na pod la gi dob lje nih rezulta - 10 tov, ne more mo zaklju ~i ti, da pro stor ske pove za no sti v Za sav ju ni. Tako pri zbi ra nju zdravs tve nih kot pri bele è nju okolj skih podat kov so bili namre~ pri sot ni {te vil ni prob le mi. Na pomen kako vo sti vhod nih okolj - skih in zdravs tve nih podat kov so opo zo ri li tudi v {te vil nih podob nih tujih razi ska vah (Bea le in osta li 2008; Stroh in osta li 2007). Pri ana li zi ra nju upo rab no sti zdravs tve nih podat kov v na {i {tu di ji ugo tav lja mo, da s po pol nost jo zaje - ma podat kov nismo ime li teàv (v vseh zdravs tve nih domo vih so bili na voljo podat ki za vse dni opa zo va ne ga 361 Geo gra fi ja zdrav ja na pri me ru Zasav ja: Pove zo va nje podat kov o one sna è no sti ozra~ ja in bolez nih dihal obdob ja) (Ku kec in osta li 2012). Prav tako oce nju je mo, da v ana li zo nismo vna {a li pri stra no sti z na pa~ - nim geo graf skim raz vr{ ~a njem zbo le lih ali zdra ve popu la ci je. Stal ni naslo vi zbo le lih se namre~ v vseh zdravs tve nih domo vih vna {a jo siste ma ti~ no (iz kar ti ce zdravs tve ne ga zava ro va nja). Naslov se tako sklada s po dat kom, ki je zabe le èn v Cen tral nem regi stru pre bi vals tva. Smo pa pri pre gle du zaje tih podat kov nale - te li na dolo ~e ne vse bin ske neja sno sti. Prva neja snost se je poka za la pri opi su {te vi la dni, ko je zara di bolez ni dihal obi skal zdrav ni ka v zdravs tve nem domu vsaj en otrok iz posa mez ne ob~i ne v Za sav ju. Ti rezul ta ti so poka za li nena vad no sli ko – pri otro cih iz ob~i ne Zagor je ob Savi smo zaz na li 1,3- do 1,4-krat ve~ je {tevilo dni z vsaj enim obi skom otrok zara di kate re ko li od izbra nih bolez ni dihal kot v ob ~i ni Trbov lje ali ob~ini Hrast nik. Prav tako je nena vad no, da je {te vi lo dni z vsaj enim obi skom otrok zara di kate re ko li od izbranih kro ni~ nih bolez ni dihal v ob ~i ni Trbov lje celo 4,0-krat ve~ je kot v ob ~i ni Zagor je ob Savi ozi ro ma 5,8-krat ve~ je kot v ob ~i ni Hrast nik. Seve da lah ko pri ~a ku je mo raz li ke med ob~i na mi v tem kazal ni ku, ven dar tako veli - kih za goto vo ne, saj je celot no opa zo va no obmo~ je Zasav ja – z vi di ka demo graf skih, social no-eko nom skih in zdravs tve nih vidi kov dokaj homo ge no (Ku kec in osta li 2013). Pred po stav lja mo, da izvi ra jo ugo tov ljene raz li ke iz na~i na bele è nja zdravs tve nih podat kov (raz li ke v ko di ra nju posa mez nih diag noz). V po sa meznem zdravs tve nem domu opre de lju je jo neka te ra obo le nja pri otro cih kot bolez ni dihal, ki smo jih v ana li zi zajeli, v dru gih zdravs tve nih domo vih pa ena ka obo le nja kodi ra jo kot neka te re dru ge, v ana li zi neu po {te va ne sku pi ne. Zara di tega lah ko pri de do pri stra nost raz vr{ ~a nja (angl. misc las si fi ca tion) (Por ta in osta li 2008) in na rezul ta te vpli va le v pri me rih, ko se hkra ti ana li zi ra zdravs tve ne podat ke ve~ zdravstvenih domov. Po na{ih podat kih so bile vse pri mer lji ve razi ska ve do sedaj izve de ne z zdravs tve ni mi podat ki pridob ljenimi le v eni zdravs tve ni usta no vi ([i mac 2008; Rems - Novak 2013). Prob lem kako vo sti zdravs tve nih podat kov bi lah ko re{i li, ven dar bi se ga mora li loti ti na nacio nal ni rav ni. Potreb no bi bilo poe no ti ti bele è nje diag noz v zdravs tve no-in for ma cij ski sistem (iz de la ti natan~ - na navo di la za bele è nje), pri vzgo ji mla dih zdrav ni kov pa pove ~a ti oza ve{ ~e nost o po me nu upo ra be MKB kla si fi ka ci je (Sve tov na zdravs tve na orga ni za ci ja 2011) in pome nu pra vil ne ga {ifri ra nja bolez ni po tej kla - si fi ka ci ji. 5 Skle pi Za klju ~i mo lah ko, da se pozi tiv na sta ti sti~ no zna ~il na pove za nost kaè le pri vpli vu pov pre~ ne let ne koncen - tra ci je SO . Ugo to vi li smo, da ima mo ustrez na zna nja na podro~ ju upo ra be pro stor skih metod pove zo va nja 2 okolj skih in zdravs tve nih podat kov. Teà ve pa ima mo na podro~ ju same upo rab no sti podat kov, ki se stalno rutin sko zbi ra jo v obeh infor ma cij skih siste mih – zdravs tve nem in okolj skem. Z od pra vo teh pomanj kljivo - sti bi lah ko v pri hod no sti razi ska ve celost ne ga pove zo va nja okolj skih in zdravs tve nih podat kov v Slo ve ni ji pogo ste je izva ja li in upo ra bi li na podro~ ju obli ko va nja z do ka zi pod pr tih poli tik zdrav ja. 6 Zah va la Av tor ji se zah va lju je mo Jav ni agen ci ji za razi sko val no dejav nost RS ter Mini strs tvu za zdrav je RS za finan~ - no pod po ro pro jek tov V3-1049, L1-2082 in L1-4154 ter sode lu jo ~im ~la nom obeh pro jekt nih sku pin. Zah va la gre tudi odgo vor nim ose bam v zdravs tve nih domo vih za pri pra vo in posre do va nje zdravs tve nih podatkov in pod jet jem, ki so dovo li la upo ra bo nji ho vih emi sij skih podat kov. 7 Lite ra tu ra Glej angle{ ki del pris pev ka. 362 Acta geographica Slovenica, 54-2, 2014, 363–377 ANALYSIS OF HIGH WATERS ON THE KRIVA REKA RIVER, MACEDONIA Dragan Vasileski†, Ivan Radevski IKSVEDA RNAIV The Kriva Reka near the Trnovec gauging station. Dragan Vasileski, Ivan Radevski, Analysis of high waters on the Kriva Reka River, Macedonia Analysis of high waters on the Kriva Reka River, Macedonia DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.3986/AGS54209 UDC: 911.2:556.1(497.7) COBISS: 1.01 ABSTRACT: The Kriva Reka River is located in northeastern Macedonia. Only a few manmade facilities, such as canals, dams, embankments, and hydropower plants, have been built along the river. This river type is particularly useful for calculating high waters using mathematical and statistical methods. To this end, five theoretical distributions were used in this study: the Gaussian normal distribution, log-normal distribution, Gumbel distribution, Pearson type III distribution, and log-Pearson type III distribution. In order to determine the probability of the occurrence of high waters at the Trnovec gauging station on the Kriva Reka, a period of 39 hydrologic years was processed, each year beginning in October. KEY WORDS: geography, hydrology, Kriva Reka, high waters, maximum annual discharge, distributions, probability, Macedonia. The article was submitted for publication on 27 November 2010. ADDRESSES: Dragan Vasileski† Faculty of Natural Sciences and Mathematics, Department of Geography Gazi Baba b. b. – 1000 Skopje, Macedonia Ivan Radevski Faculty of Natural Sciences and Mathematics, Department of Geography Gazi Baba b. b. – 1000 Skopje, Macedonia E-mail: radevskiivanayahoo.com 364 Acta geographica Slovenica, 54-2, 2014 1 Introduction Rock composition, relief, vegetation, and precipitation are the main factors influencing the development of high waters in the Kriva Reka basin. The basin is largely composed of low-permeability volcanic and metamorphic rocks. The river valley has a gorge character with a small percentage of forest. Precipitation is especially high in spring and autumn, and the river is subject to flash flooding. Historical floods in the Vardar River basin occurred in 1778, 1876, 1895, 1897, 1916, 1935, 1937, and 1962 (Sibinovi} 1968). The Kriva Reka is a left tributary of the P~inja River, which is a left tributary of the Vardar River. The river is part of the Aegean watershed area. Its specific climate is a blend of continental and Mediterranean influences, providing a particular river regime formed by pluvial and snowmelt elements that result in the development of high waters, particularly in July and August. Macedonian rivers are characterized by continental (complex) and Mediterranean (simple) discharge regimes. Except for these basic characteris- tics, the catchment area of the Kriva Reka has been spared major human influence because only three small dams have been built on it. The analysis of high waters in the Kriva Reka basin was carried out at the Trnovec gauging station at 440 m above sea level, with a drainage area of 614.4 km2. The total length of the river is 79 km, the min- imum length is 50.6 km, the spring elevation is 1,590 m above sea level, and the confluence point elevation is 296 m above sea level. The total basin area is 1,001.8 km2. The total watershed length is 62.7 km, and the average basin width is determined at 16.0 km. The average basin elevation is 861.5 m above sea level. The river network density is 1.3 km/km2, and the river network frequency is 0.5 streams/km2. The Horton ratio (Horton 1932) is 0.16, which is lower than for other rivers (e.g., the Morava compactness coefficient is 0.37; Duki~ 1984). A higher Horton ratio value means that the flood probability on the Kriva Reka is lower than on the Morava River. The Kriva Reka forest cover is 260 km2 or 25.9%. The compactness coefficient is rather low (1.7), which means that the Kriva Reka basin does not form a circle and that the flood inflow from its tributaries is not simultaneous. Figure 1: Upper course of the Kriva Reka. 365 Dragan Vasileski, Ivan Radevski, Analysis of high waters on the Kriva Reka River, Macedonia 2 Methods This paper uses mathematical and statistical methods, such as tests of independence and homogeneity, covering a standard period in hydrological research. The maximum high waters were calculated for dif- ferent return periods (from 2 to 10,000 years) and a graphic comparison and tests of correspondence between the empirical and theoretical distributions were performed. The theoretical high waters were calculated according to different statistical distributions. Figure 4 clearly shows a trend of decreasing values, a wet period between 1961/62 and 1979/80, and a dry period between 1981/82 and 1999/2000. Table 1: Annual maximum discharge (m3/s) at the Trnovec gauging station from 1961/62 to 1999/2000. Data on the maximum annual discharges were obtained from the National Hydrometeorological Service in Skopje. Year Q Year Q Year Q Year Q max max max max 1961/62 89.8 1971/72 104.0 1981/82 49.0 1991/92 22.2 1962/63 108.0 1972/73 95.7 1982/83 24.9 1992/93 35.5 1963/64 249.0 1973/74 81.2 1983/84 31.3 1993/94 14.6 1964/65 106.0 1974/75 190.0 1984/85 33.5 1994/95 40.1 1965/66 264.0 1975/76 99.0 1985/86 24.4 1995/96 33.7 1966/67 54.4 1976/77 123.0 1986/87 45.2 1996/97 37.6 1967/68 175.0 1977/78 16.8 1987/88 12.2 1997/98 13.6 1968/69 85.4 1978/79 34.0 1988/89 13.9 1998/99 41.5 1969/70 313.0 1979/80 66.0 1989/90 12.2 1999/2000 15.3 1970/71 158.0 1980/81 33.5 1990/91 28.9 Serbia Serbia Montenegro Kosovo B B ulu g lg ara i r a ia Bulgaria Republic of ian Macedonia alb Albania A Gre Greece ec A e uthors of Map: Dragan Vasileski, Ivan Radevski 150 km Authors of Content: Dragan Vasileski, Ivan Radevski Projection: UTM, Zone 34, WGS84 Figure 2: Geographical position of the Kriva Reka drainage area in Macedonia. 366 Acta geographica Slovenica, 54-2, 2014 3 Testing the independence and homogeneity of maximum annual discharge time series When calculating the probability of occurrence of high waters at the Trnovec gauging station based on the series of maximum annual discharges, it is very important for the accuracy of the calculations that the series be independent and homogenous. The occurrences must be independent from one another and the series of maximum discharge must not be influenced by specific rare natural phenomena such as earth- quakes, major landslides, major forest fires, and volcanic eruptions or human phenomena such as river regulation, construction, and large-scale logging (WMO 1994). In order to statistically process the maximum discharges, a period of 30 years is necessary (Srebrenovi} 1986). If the period observed is shorter, the analysis is made using a shorter data period (Abida and Elluze 2008). In this case, a period of 39 years was processed. 3.1 Successive square method At this stage of the analysis, we tested the independence of the maximum annual discharge data series for the Trnovec gauging station. In the successive square method, the statistic u (the value that represents the degree of independence) is calculated using the following equation (Shah 1970): 1 −1 2 d n 2 = ∑ ( x − x ) ; (1) n i 1 = i 1 + i − 1 2200 m 2000 1800 1600 1400 1200 1000 800 600 400 Trnovec gauging station Authors of Map: Dragan Vasileski, Ivan Radevski Authors of Contents: Dragan Vasileski, Ivan Radevski Source: Topographic Map, Military Geographical Institute, Belgrade, 1974 Projection: UTM, Zone 34, WGS 84 0 10000 20000 30000 Figure 3: Location of the Trnovec gauging station in the Kriva Reka drainage area. 367 Dragan Vasileski, Ivan Radevski, Analysis of high waters on the Kriva Reka River, Macedonia 350 300 250 200 ³/sm 150 100 50 0 1961/62 1962/63 1963/64 1964/65 1965/66 1966/67 1967/68 1968/69 1969/70 1970/71 1971/72 1972/73 1973/74 1974/75 1975/76 1976/77 1977/78 1978/79 1979/80 1980/81 1981/82 1982/83 1983/84 1984/85 1985/86 1986/87 1987/88 1988/89 1989/90 1990/91 1991/92 1992/93 1993/94 1994/95 1995/96 1996/97 1997/98 1998/99 1999/00 hydrologic year Figure 4: Time series of maximum annual discharges at the Trnovec gauging station from 1961/62 to 1999/2000. In the above equation, x is annual maximum discharge and n is the number of members in the data series. i d 2 −1 2 σ 2 = (2) u n − 2 n 2−1 The main elements in the second equation are the variable d2, σ (standard deviation) and the statistic u. The variable n is the number of data set members. For the threshold of significance α = 0.05, the statistic u is relevant if it is within the following lim- its: –1.96 < u < 1.96. The result u = –2.593 is not within the limits of –1.96 < u < 1.96, hence we can conclude that the series of maximum annual discharges is not independent; that is, its members are not independent from one another. This result confirms the non-randomness of maximum discharges in the period between 1961/62 and 1999/2000 at the Trnovec gauging station. Testing has also proven the existence of a trend that represents a non-accidental component in sta- tistics. 3.2 Kolmogorov–Smirnov test The Kolmogorov–Smirnov test provides accurate results regarding the series' homogeneity (Popovi} and Blagojevi} 1997). In this particular case, the period of 39 hydrologic years was divided into two series (1961/62–1979/80 and 1980/81–1999/2000). 368 Acta geographica Slovenica, 54-2, 2014 Table 2: Calculating the squares for the statistic u. Hydrologic year Q (m3/s) x – x ( x – x )2 max i–1 i i–1 i 1961/62 89.8 * * 1962/63 108.0 18.20 331.2 1963/64 249.0 141.00 19,881.0 1964/65 106.0 –143.00 20,449.0 1965/66 264.0 158.00 24,964.0 1966/67 54.4 –209.60 43,932.2 1967/68 175.0 120.60 14,544.4 1968/69 85.4 –89.60 8,028.2 1969/70 313.0 227.60 51,801.8 1970/71 158.0 –155.00 24,025.0 1971/72 104.0 –54.00 2,916.0 1972/73 95.7 –8.30 68.9 1973/74 81.2 –14.50 210.3 1974/75 190.0 108.80 11,837.4 1975/76 99.0 –91.00 8,281.0 1976/77 123.0 24.00 576.0 1977/78 16.8 –106.20 11,278.4 1978/79 34.0 17.20 295.8 1979/80 66.0 32.00 1,024.0 1980/81 33.5 –32.50 1,056.3 1981/82 49.0 15.50 240.3 1982/83 24.9 –24.10 580.8 1983/84 31.3 6.40 41.0 1984/85 33.5 2.20 4.8 1985/86 24.4 –9.10 82.8 1986/87 45.2 20.80 432.6 1987/88 12.2 –33.00 1,089.0 1988/89 13.9 1.70 2.9 1989/90 12.2 –1.70 2.9 1990/91 28.9 16.70 278.9 1991/92 22.2 –6.70 44.9 1992/93 35.5 13.30 176.9 1993/94 14.6 –20.90 436.8 1994/95 40.1 25.50 650.3 1995/96 33.7 –6.40 41.0 1996/97 37.6 3.86 14.9 1997/98 13.6 –23.94 573.3 1998/99 41.5 27.88 777.3 1999/2000 15.3 –26.19 686.0 The maximum difference Dn is 0.4. Considering the fact that for a determined threshold of significance α = 0.05, which is standard in hydrologic studies, the maximum difference Dn must not exceed 0.21. Hence we can conclude that the series is not homogenous. The reasons for such a result could be either natur- al or manmade. The discharges during the second period have significantly lower values compared to the first period. This is most likely due to the three small dams built in the catchment area. 4 Empirical distribution of the annual maximum water discharge using the Weibull equation When using mathematical statistics methods, it is very important to take into consideration several basic characteristics of the relation between empirical and theoretical distributions. Empirical distributions usu- ally deviate from theoretical distributions. The deviation is larger in the case of small samples. In hydrology a standard sample is considered to be a period of 30 years, and a larger sample will certainly provide more 369 Dragan Vasileski, Ivan Radevski, Analysis of high waters on the Kriva Reka River, Macedonia KS–Test Comparison Cumulative Fraction Plot 1.0 .8 Dn=0.4 n .6 ractio lative Fum .4 uC .2 0 0 100 200 300 X Figure 5: Kolmogorov–Smirnov test for homogeneity of maximum discharges. Figure 6: The Kriva Reka near the Trnovec gauging station. 370 Acta geographica Slovenica, 54-2, 2014 accurate results. Often several theoretical distributions are used, which display great differences in results; that is, small probabilities despite a satisfactory correspondence with the empirical distribution. In addition to errors that occur as a result of short observation periods, errors also result from inaccu- racy in measurements or a mistake in the assessment of parameters of theoretical calculations (Jovanovi} 1987). The Weibull equation was used to determine the empirical distribution and the return periods of high discharges: m P = m (3) N + 1 m is the rank in time series, N is the number of members in time series, and Pm is empirical probability expressed in percent. The Weibull equation was used to calculate the empirical distribution of maximum annual discharges for the period studied. The results from this equation are presented in Figures 7 and 8. Table 3: Empirical distribution according to the Weibull equation for maximum annual discharges at the Trnovec gauging station from 1961/62 to 1999/2000. m Chronological order Descending order P = m / ( N + 1) * 100 1 1961/62 89.8 1969/70 313.0 2.50 2 1962/63 108.0 1965/66 264.0 5.00 3 1963/64 249.0 1963/64 249.0 7.50 4 1964/65 106.0 1974/75 190.0 10.00 5 1965/66 264.0 1967/68 175.0 12.50 6 1966/67 54.4 1970/71 158.0 15.00 7 1967/68 175.0 1976/77 123.0 17.50 8 1968/69 85.4 1962/63 108.0 20.00 9 1969/70 313.0 1964/65 106.0 22.50 10 1970/71 158.0 1971/72 104.0 25.00 11 1971/72 104.0 1975/76 99.0 27.50 12 1972/73 95.7 1972/73 95.7 30.00 13 1973/74 81.2 1961/62 89.8 32.50 14 1974/75 190.0 1968/69 85.4 35.00 15 1975/76 99.0 1973/74 81.2 37.50 16 1976/77 123.0 1979/80 66.0 40.00 17 1977/78 16.8 1966/67 54.4 42.50 18 1978/79 34.0 1981/82 49.0 45.00 19 1979/80 66.0 1986/87 45.2 47.50 20 1980/81 33.5 1998/99 41.5 50.00 21 1981/82 49.0 1994/95 40.1 52.50 22 1982/83 24.9 1996/97 37.6 55.00 23 1983/84 31.3 1992/93 35.5 57.50 24 1984/85 33.5 1978/79 34.0 60.00 25 1985/86 24.4 1995/96 33.7 62.50 26 1986/87 45.2 1984/85 33.5 65.00 27 1987/88 12.2 1980/81 33.5 67.50 28 1988/89 13.9 1983/84 31.3 70.00 29 1989/90 12.2 1990/91 28.9 72.50 30 1990/91 28.9 1982/83 24.9 75.00 31 1991/92 22.2 1985/86 24.4 77.50 32 1992/93 35.5 1991/92 22.2 80.00 33 1993/94 14.6 1977/78 16.8 82.50 34 1994/95 40.1 1999/2000 15.3 85.00 35 1995/96 33.7 1993/94 14.6 87.50 36 1996/97 37.6 1988/89 13.9 90.00 37 1997/98 13.6 1997/98 13.6 92.50 38 1998/99 41.5 1989/90 12.2 95.00 39 1999/2000 15.3 1987/88 12.2 97.50 In Table 3, maximum discharges have been arranged in chronological and descending order. The aver- age maximum discharge for the period between 1961/62 and 1999/2000 is 76.33 m3/s, and the standard deviation is 74.58. The variation coefficient is 0.98, and the coefficient of skewness is 1.69. These two coef- ficients are necessary for calculating the theoretical Pearson type III distributions. 371 Dragan Vasileski, Ivan Radevski, Analysis of high waters on the Kriva Reka River, Macedonia 5 Estimation of theoretical maximum discharges The theoretical maximum discharges were estimated according to five distributions: – Gaussian or normal distribution, – Pearson type III distribution, – Log-Pearson type III distribution, – Gumbel distribution, – Log-normal distribution. 5.1 Gaussian or normal distribution The Gaussian distribution is the only symmetrical distribution of the five distributions used. Symmetry leads to lower values of maximum discharges at small probabilities. The basic parameters of this distri- bution are the arithmetic mean and the standard deviation (Srebrenovi} 1986). Table 4: Theoretical maximum discharges for corresponding return periods using the Gaussian distribution. T (years) P (%) z z · σ Q max 10,000 0.01 3.72 277.05 353.35 1,000 0.1 3.09 230.44 306.74 200 0.5 2.58 192.11 268.41 100 1 2.33 173.46 249.76 50 2 2.05 153.18 229.48 25 4 1.75 130.66 206.96 20 5 1.64 122.30 198.60 10 10 1.28 95.46 171.76 5 20 0.84 62.79 139.09 2 50 0.00 0.00 76.30 According to the Gaussian distribution, the following maximum discharges are expected at the Trnovec gauging station: 353.35 m3/s once every 10,000 years, 306.74 m3/s once every 1,000 years, and 249.76 m3/s once every 100 years. 5.2 Pearson type III distribution The Pearson type III distribution is frequently used to calculate the probability of occurrence of maxi- mum discharges (Apolov 1963; Srebrenovi} 1986). This theoretical distribution corresponds well with the empirical distribution, especially when calculating maximum discharges with return periods of 10,000 or 1,000 years. Table 5: Theoretical maximum discharges for corresponding return periods using the Pearson type III distribution. T (years) P (%) φ φ · C K = φ C + 1 Q = Q · K v s v max авmax s 10,000 0.01 7.52 7.35 8.35 637.20 1,000 0.1 5.50 5.38 6.38 486.52 200 0.5 4.08 3.99 4.99 380.61 100 1 3.44 3.36 4.36 332.87 50 2 2.82 2.76 3.76 286.63 25 4 2.19 2.14 3.14 239.64 20 5 1.97 1.93 2.93 223.23 10 10 1.32 1.29 2.29 174.75 5 20 0.66 0.65 1.65 125.53 2 50 –0.27 –0.26 0.74 56.16 372 Acta geographica Slovenica, 54-2, 2014 The theoretical maximum discharges for the corresponding return period were calculated using the fol- lowing equation: Q = ( C ⋅ ϕ + )⋅ 1 x max v (4) The main parameters of this distribution are the arithmetic mean, the coefficient of variation, and the coefficient of skewness. The Pearson coefficient was obtained from the basic Pearson tables. According to the Pearson type III distribution, the following maximum discharges are expected at the Trnovec gauging station: 637.20 m3/s once every 10,000 years, 486.52 m3/s once every 1,000 years, and 332.87 m3/s once every 100 years. 5.3 Log-Pearson type III distribution The basic parameters of this distribution are the average maximum discharge ( q), =the lo gco Q efficient of vari- max ation ( C v), and the coefficient of skewness ( C s). The theoretical maximum discharges for the corresponding return period were calculated using the following equations: q = log Q (5) max 1 q n = ∑ q i = (6) 2 1 n 2 ∑ ( q − q) = i 1 (7) σ = ± n Table 6: Theoretical maximum discharges for corresponding return periods using the log-Pearson type III distribution. – T (years) P (%) φ C v * φ + 1 q log Q Q max max 10,000 0.01 4.20 1.99 1.70 3.38 2420.25 1,000 0.1 3.40 1.80 1.70 3.06 1157.97 200 0.5 2.80 1.66 1.70 2.82 666.15 100 1 2.50 1.59 1.70 2.70 505.26 50 2 2.18 1.51 1.70 2.58 376.22 25 4 1.82 1.43 1.70 2.43 270.01 20 5 1.71 1.40 1.70 2.39 243.30 10 10 1.31 1.31 1.70 2.23 169.07 5 20 0.82 1.19 1.70 2.03 107.44 2 50 –0.07 0.98 1.70 1.68 47.31 According to the log-Pearson type III distribution, the following maximum discharges are expected at the Trnovec gauging station: 2,420.25 m3/s once every 10,000 years, 1,157.97 m3/s once every 1,000 years, and 505.26 m3/s once every 100 years. 5.4 Gumbel distribution The basic parameters of this distribution are the average maximum discharge and the standard deviation (Gumbel 1958). The theoretical maximum discharges for the corresponding return period were calculated using the following equations: 1 = 0,78⋅ σ (8) α 1 Q = x − 0, 577⋅ (9) m α 1 Q = Q + z ⋅ Q = Q + z ⋅ (10) max m max m α 373 Dragan Vasileski, Ivan Radevski, Analysis of high waters on the Kriva Reka River, Macedonia Table 7: Theoretical maximum discharges for corresponding return periods using the Gumbel distribution. T (years) P (%) z z · 1 / α Q Q m max 1,0000 0.01 9.21 535.74 42.74 578.47 1,000 0.1 6.91 401.95 42.74 444.68 200 0.5 5.30 308.18 42.74 350.92 100 1 4.60 267.58 42.74 310.31 50 2 3.91 227.44 42.74 270.18 25 4 3.20 186.14 42.74 228.88 20 5 2.97 172.76 42.74 215.50 10 10 2.27 132.04 42.74 174.78 5 20 1.50 87.25 42.74 129.99 2 50 0.37 21.35 42.74 64.08 According to the Gumbel distribution, the following maximum discharges are expected at the Trnovec gauging station: 578.47 m3/s once every 10,000 years, 444.68 m3/s once every 1,000 years, and 310.31 m3/s once every 100 years. 5.5 Log-normal distribution The basic parameters of this distribution are the average logarithmic values of maximum discharges and the standard deviation of the logarithmic values of maximum discharges. The theoretical maximum dis- charges for the corresponding return period were calculated using the following equations: Q = q + z + σ (11) max Q q = max 10 (12) max Table 8: Theoretical maximum discharges for corresponding return periods using the log-normal distribution. – T (years) P (%) z z · σ q log Q Q max max 10,000 0.01 3.72 1.49 1.70 3.19 1545.25 1,000 0.1 3.09 1.24 1.70 2.94 868.96 200 0.5 2.58 1.03 1.70 2.73 541.25 100 1 2.33 0.93 1.70 2.63 429.93 50 2 2.05 0.82 1.70 2.53 334.66 25 4 1.75 0.70 1.70 2.40 253.40 20 5 1.64 0.66 1.70 2.36 228.56 10 10 1.28 0.51 1.70 2.22 164.06 5 20 0.84 0.34 1.70 2.04 109.60 2 50 0.00 0.00 1.70 1.70 50.47 According to the log-normal distribution, the following maximum discharges are expected at the Trnovec gauging station: 1,545.25 m3/s once every 10,000 years, 868.96 m3/s once every 1,000 years, and 429.93 m3/s once every 100 years. 6 Conclusion The series of a 30-year period is considered to be a standard measurement unit in hydrology. Even though the data series was sufficiently long, the series' testing has disproved its independence, homogeneity, and representativity. The analysis showed a decreasing trend from the beginning to the end of the period studied. To be more precise, discharges of approximately 100 m3/s and above occur only in the first half of the series. The main purpose of this research was to provide findings that would facilitate flood prevention. 374 Acta geographica Slovenica, 54-2, 2014 Weibull Normal LogNormal Pearson type III Gumbel Max log-Pearson type III Exceedance probability (%) – scale: Normal distribution %5 % % % .9 .9 .8 .5 % % % % % % % % % % % % 9 9 9 9 9 8 5 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 % % % % % % 9 9 9 9 9 9 9 9 8 7 6 5 4 3 2 1 5 2 1 .5 .2 .1 400 380 360 340 320 300 280 260 240 ³/s 220 m 200 180 160 140 120 100 80 60 40 20 0 Figure 7: Probability plot with five cumulative frequency distributions compared with the Weibull empirical distribution. A comparison with the Kolmogorov–Smirnov test was made in order to see which of the five theoretical dis- tributions used match the Weibull empirical distribution for the determined threshold of significance α = 0.05. The probability plot (Figure 7) shows a satisfactory correspondence between the Weibull empirical distribution and the log-Pearson type III distribution (the blue dotted line), especially for high discharge values. There is also a satisfactory correspondence between the empirical distribution of maximum annual discharges and the log-normal distribution, which is not the case with other distributions. The correspondence between the logarithmic distributions and the empirical distribution is common in streams subject to flash floods. Therefore, flood protection should be based on logarithmic distributions. Figure 8 clearly shows a correspondence between the log-Pearson type III distribution and the empir- ical distribution, and a 95% confidence interval. Table 9: Kolmogorov–Smirnov test results. K–S test α = 1% α = 5% α = 10% attained α Dn Normal ACCEPT ACCEPT REJECT 9.89% 0.1928 Log-normal ACCEPT ACCEPT ACCEPT 48.12% 0.1309 Pearson type III ACCEPT ACCEPT ACCEPT 36.58% 0.1438 Log-Pearson type III ACCEPT ACCEPT ACCEPT 94.18% 0.0813 Gumbel ACCEPT ACCEPT ACCEPT 25.08% 0.1596 According to the results of the Kolmogorov–Smirnov test (Table 9), four distributions are accepted, except for the normal distribution, which is rejected at the significance level α = 10 %. The best correspondence 375 Dragan Vasileski, Ivan Radevski, Analysis of high waters on the Kriva Reka River, Macedonia Weibull log-Pearson type III Sample limits 95.0000% Confidence interval limits 95.0000% Exceedance probability (%) – scale: Normal distribution %5 % % % .9 .9 .8 .5 % % % % % % % % % % % % 9 9 9 9 9 8 5 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 % % % % % % 9 9 9 9 9 9 9 9 8 7 6 5 4 3 2 1 5 2 1 .5 .2 .1 400 380 360 340 320 300 280 260 240 ³/s 220 m 200 180 160 140 120 100 80 60 40 20 0 Figure 8: The log-Pearson type III distribution 95% confidence interval limits using a Monte Carlo simulation. is achieved by the log-Pearson type III distribution, which shows the smallest maximum difference between the empirical and the theoretical distribution ( Dn = 0.0813). The results confirm the high fluctuation of water discharges of the Kriva Reka. Table 10: Chi-squared test results. Chi-squared test α = 1 % α = 5 % α = 10 % attained α Pearson parameter. Normal REJECT REJECT REJECT 0.00% 29.3333 Log-normal ACCEPT ACCEPT ACCEPT 20.40% 3.17949 Pearson type III ACCEPT REJECT REJECT 1.92% 5.48718 Log-Pearson type III ACCEPT ACCEPT ACCEPT 16.84% 1.89744 Gumbel REJECT REJECT REJECT 0.26% 11.8974 According to the chi-squared test, the log-Pearson type III distribution best corresponds to the empir- ical distribution. In addition to this distribution, the only accepted distribution for the three significance levels is the log-normal distribution. In the analysis of the probability of occurrence of high discharges in western Macedonia, the log-Pearson type III distribution shows the best correspondence for the Radika River (Vasileski 1993), and the Gumbel distribution shows the best correspondence for the Crna Reka River (Radevski 2010), which indicates a small- er annual fluctuation of maximum discharges. 376 Acta geographica Slovenica, 54-2, 2014 7 References Abida, H., Elluze., M. 2008: Probability distribution of flood flows in Tunisia. Hydrology and earth system sciences 12. Katenburg-Lindau. Apolov, B. A. 1963: Doctrine of rivers. Moscow. Bobée, B. 1975: The LogPearson type III distribution and its application in hydrology. Water resources research 11–5. Washington. DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.1029/WR011i005p00681 Horton, R. E. 1932; Drainage basin characteristics. Transactions of American geophysical unions 13. Washington. Jovanovi}, S. 1987: Primena metoda matemati~ke statistike u hidrologiji. Belgrade. Popovi}, B., Blagojevi}, B. 1997: Matematicka statistika sa primenama u hidrotehnici. Ni{. Radevski, I. 2010: Floods in the upstream section of Crna Reka. Master's thesis, Faculty of natural sciences and mathematics, University of Skopje. Skopje. Shah, B. K. 1970: On the distribution of half the mean square successive difference. Biometrika 57-1. London. Sibinovi~, M. 1968: Vardar i reìmot na negovite void na Skopskiot profil. Vodostopanski problem 1. Skopje; Srebrenovi}, D. 1986: Primenjena hidrologija. Zagreb. Vasileski, D. 1997: Radika. Tetovo. WMO, World Meteorological Organization 1994: Guide to Hydrological practices 168. New York. 377 378 Acta geographica Slovenica, 54-2, 2014 ACTA GEOGRAPHICA SLOVENICA GEOGRAFSKI ZBORNIK 2014 SPECIAL ISSUE SYCULTOUR 2014 EDITORS: David Bole Blà Komac Matija Zorn 379 380 Acta geographica Slovenica, 54-2, 2014, 381–390 CULTURAL EVENTS AS PART OF CULTURAL TOURISM DEVELOPMENT. CASE STUDY: SOMBOR AND APATIN (SERBIA) Ivana Ble{i}, Tatjana Pivac, Jasmina \or|evi}, Igor Stamenkovi}, Sava Jani}evi} I]ZA LRAZAL Sombor stew festival, Vojvodina Province, Serbia. Ivana Ble{i}, Tatjana Pivac, Jasmina \or|evi}, Igor Stamenkovi}, Sava Jani}evi}, Cultural events as part of cultural tourism development. Cultural events as part of cultural tourism development. Case study: Sombor and Apatin (Serbia) DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.3986/AGS54406 UDC: 913:338.48(497.113) 338.48-6:7/8(497.113) COBISS: 1.01 ABSTRACT: Festivals and special events play a significant role in communities' lives because they pro- vide important activities and spending outlets for both locals and visitors, and enhance the tourist image of local communities and their social cohesion. Backgrounds and contents of events are various, but the most attractive ones are those devoted to gastronomy or those that cherish tradition, customs, folklore and hand- icrafts. The municipalities of Sombor and Apatin are multiethnic regions with authentic folklore and food out of which numerous events of economic and entertainment content emerged. The authors of this study recognized the most significant ten. The research is aimed at determining the attitudes of the local pop- ulation with regard to the organization, realization and economic importance of cultural events. KEY WORDS: festival, local population, attitudes, Sombor, Apatin, culture, tourism, regional development The article was submitted for publication on December 19, 2012. ADDRESSES: Ivana Ble{i}, Ph. D. Department of Geography, Tourism and Hotel Management Faculty of Sciences University of Novi Sad Trg Dositeja Obradovi}a 3, 21 000 Novi Sad, Serbia E-mail: ivana.blesicagmail.com Tatjana Pivac, Ph. D. Department of Geography, Tourism and Hotel Management Faculty of Sciences University of Novi Sad Trg Dositeja Obradovi}a 3, 21 000 Novi Sad, Serbia Dositeja Obradovi}a 3, 21 000 Novi Sad, Serbia, E-mail: tatjana_pivacayahoo.com Jasmina \or|evi}, Ph. D. Department of Geography, Tourism and Hotel Management Faculty of Sciences University of Novi Sad Trg Dositeja Obradovi}a 3, 21 000 Novi Sad, Serbia E-mail: jasminadjordjevicalive.com Igor Stamenkovi}, Ms. Sc. Department of Geography, Tourism and Hotel Management Faculty of Sciences University of Novi Sad Trg Dositeja Obradovi}a 3, 21 000 Novi Sad, Serbia E-mail: igorrrogiayahoo.com Sava Jani}evi}, Ph. D. Department of Geography, Tourism and Hotel Management Faculty of Sciences University of Novi Sad Trg Dositeja Obradovi}a 3, 21 000 Novi Sad, Serbia 382 Acta geographica Slovenica, 54-2, 2014 1 Introduction In current economic climate, festivals play an important role for cities and whole regions. Festivals are considered to contribute significantly to cultural and economic development and as such have major impact on the development of cultural tourism to the host communities. The festival organizers are now using the historical and cultural themes to develop annual events to attract visitors and create cultural image in host cities by holding festivals in the community settings. The desire for festivals and events is not specif- ically designed to address the needs of any particular group. The hosting of events is often developed because of tourism and economic opportunities additional to social and cultural benefits. Festivals are being used by the organizers to express the relationship between identity and place and play a very important role in raising civic consciousness. Festivals are an important expression of human activity and contribute sig- nificantly to the social and cultural life of their host communities (Raj and Vignali 2010). Events have the potential to generate a vast amount of tourism when they cater to visitors from other destinations plus the potential for grants, or sponsorships (Getz 1997), either by direct or indirect intent. The events in turn are seen as an important tool for attracting visitors and building the tourist image with- in different communities. The main subject of this paper is the examination of how a form of tourism – event tourism- can affect rural development. How much does one rural event affect host communities? Can a small-scale event which takes place in a rural environment play significant role to the socio-economic development of the region? This paper reports on research related to festivals' contribution to the development of cultural tourism. Festivals attract tourists to local community events in order to promote enriching exchanges between tourists and residents. This study will focus on the residents of the municipalities of Sombor and Apatin and measure their perception of festivals. The reason for studying perception of residents and not other stakeholders (such as, for example, businesses, politicians, pressure groups) in this study is rooted in the fact that residents are considered to play vital role in overall tourism development in the area and, in particular, in accep- tance or rejection of an event based on their perceptions and attitudes towards it. I]ZA LRAZA Figure 1: National costume of Ba~ka L 383 Ivana Ble{i}, Tatjana Pivac, Jasmina \or|evi}, Igor Stamenkovi}, Sava Jani}evi}, Cultural events as part of cultural tourism development. I]ZA LRAZAL Figure 2: Sombor stew festival, Vojvodina Province, Serbia. 2 Literature review The statement that tourism can lead to regional development has been well-documented by various researchers. Tourism has a multidimensional affection on the host destination. The direct and indirect benefits of tourism combine to create an extensive list of opportunities. In both developed and developing countries, tourism is a mean of raising the economic activity of regions (Mangion and McNabb 2005; Skoultsous and Tsartas 2009; Pivac et al. 2011). Furthermore, it is widely perceived as a potential economic base, providing elements that may improve quality of life and has var- ious social and environmental impacts (Andereck et al. 2005; Todorovi} and Bjeljac 2009). Tourism is an economic sector able to offer a significant contribution to the economic growth of a region and to the labour market and produces jobs directly and indirectly through the supply of goods and the necessary services for tourist activities. Moreover, tourism produces social benefits to the region (i.e. development of small and medium enterprises, creation of new job, improvement of infrastructure etc.). On cultural side, tourism is considered an element of community enrichment, thanks to the meeting of different cultures (Pivac etal. 2011; Ble{i} et al. 2013). According to Lee et al. (2004) on a global scale festivals and events with a strong cultural component are substantially increasing in numbers. In addition to enhancing local pride in culture, these events also expose indigenous minorities and an increasing number of international visitors to new peoples and their customs as well as, other purposes including contributing to the local economy, and providing recreation opportunities (Long and Perdue 1990). Getz (1991) recognizes festivals and events as a new wave of alter- native tourism which contributes to sustainable development and improves the relationship between host and guest. Local festivals are increasingly being used as instruments for promoting tourism and boosting the region- al economy (Felsenstein and Fleischer 2003). Getz (1993) and Formica and Uysal (1998) showed that the economic gains from festivals can be substantial because festivals provide interesting activities and spending venues for both local people and tourists. 384 Acta geographica Slovenica, 54-2, 2014 3 Methodology Research of the local population attitudes was conducted on the territory of the municipalities of Sombor and Apatin that belong to the administrative district of the western Ba~ka. The entire region covers the area of 2,420 km2, out of which 1,178 km2 belong to the municipality of Sombor and 333 km2 to the munici- pality of Apatin. The municipality of Sombor comprises of 16 settlements and the municipality of Apatin of 5 settlements (Internet 1; Internet 2). Although the area is characterized by depopulation and the aging of the population (Stojanovi} et al. 2014), this is a multiethnic area. What makes this whole region a multiethnic one is the fact that there are 24 nationalities inhabiting it. The most numerous are: Serbs, Hungarians, Yugoslavs, Croats, Montenegrins, Ruthenians, Ukrainians, Poles, Germans, Albanians, Turkish, Czechs, and Slovaks. Melting point of different cultures, religions, nation- alities and rural festivities are the base of anthropogenic rural tourism attractions in Vojvodina Province (Dragi}evi} et al. 2013). 10 different events from the territories of the municipalities of Sombor and Apatin were included in the research: Sombor stew festival, Ravangrad wine fest, Street of old crafts, Horse carriage festival, Bodrog fest, Miholjdan meetings, Bunjevci festival of wheat harvesting (Sombor), Apatin fishermen' s night, Gypsy night, and Grape harvesting festival in Sonta (Apatin). All these events represent the culture, tradition, folklore and gastronomy of the nations that inhabit this region. The questionnaire used in this research was based on the Delamere scale (Delamere et al. 2001), which was modified and shortened for the purposes of a more efficient interviewing. The questionnaire used in this research consists of two parts (Internet 3). The first part of the questionnaire includes demographic questions while the second part of the questionnaire consists of 21 questions are aimed at measuring atti- tudes local population has toward events on the territory of the municipalities of Sombor and Apatin. Attributes were measured on a five-point Likert type scale ranging from 1 (strongly disagree) to 5 (strong- ly agree). The interviewing was conducted in the municipalities of Sombor and Apatin between April and June 2012. There were seven interviewers. In total, 300 questionnaires were distributed and 212 (71%) usable questionnaires were obtained. 4 Results 4.1 Characteristics of respondents The sample included 105 (49.5%) males and 107 (50.5%) females among the respondents. The main age group was under 21 years of age and represented 30.7% of the total group of respondents. The next biggest group was the group between 31 and 40 years of age, thus making 23.1% of the whole sample. Most of the respondents (59%) had completed secondary education. Regarding their occupation, the majority of respondents are either employed (63.2%) or students (33.5%). 54% of respondents come from the munic- ipality of Sombor, out of which 54% come from the city of Sombor and other 46% from villages that belong to the municipality of Sombor (Bezdan, Backi Monostor, Stapar, Telecka, Kljajicevo). The other 46% of the respondents come from the municipality of Apatin, out of which 60%, come from the town of Apatin and other 40% from surrounding villages (Sonta, Prigrevica, Kupusina, Svilojevo). The majority of respon- dents are of Serbian nationality (67.9%), followed by those of Croatian nationality (17.9%). Respondents of other nationalities make 14.2% of the sample. 4.2 Factor analysis The attribute importance data were factor analyzed using the principal component method and varimax rotation procedure in order to extract the sub-dimensions of those attributes. In this study, all factors with eigenvalue greater than 1 and with factor loadings more than 0.5 were retained. The results of the factor analysis, which suggested a five-factor solution, included 21 attributes and explained 65.43% of the variance. The Kaiser – Meyer – Olkin (KMO) overall measure of sampling ade- quacy was 0.74 which was middling (Kaiser 1974) and Bartlett's test of sphericity was significant ( p = 0.000). Values of Cronbach alpha coefficient for the first four factors are in the domain of high reliability while 385 Ivana Ble{i}, Tatjana Pivac, Jasmina \or|evi}, Igor Stamenkovi}, Sava Jani}evi}, Cultural events as part of cultural tourism development. Table 1: Respondents' demographic data (n = 212). Variables Sample size Percentage Variables Sample size Percentage Age Place of residence ≤ 20 65 30.7 Apatin 58 27.4 21–30 16 7.5 Sonta 13 6.1 31–40 49 23.1 Prigrevica 11 5.2 41–50 43 20.3 Kupusina 4 1.9 51–60 33 15.6 Svilojevo 11 5.2 61 ≥ 6 2.8 Sombor 62 29.2 Gender Bezdan 14 6.6 Male 105 49.5 Backi Monostor 19 9.0 Female 107 50.5 Stapar 6 2.8 Education Telecka 13 6.1 primary education 5 2.4 Kljajicevo 1 0.5 secondary education 125 59.0 Nationality higher education 6 2.8 Serbian 144 67.9 Master's degree 74 34.9 Croatian 38 17.9 Doctor's degree 2 0.9 Hungarian 7 3.3 Occupation Romanian 6 2.8 student 71 33.5 Roma 11 5.2 employed 134 63.2 Montenegrin 1 0.5 retired 1 0.5 Slovak 1 0.5 unemployed 6 2.8 Gorani people 4 1.9 Table 2: Results of factor analysis. Extracted Items Factor Eigenvalue Variance Cronbach's α factors loading explained F1 Event should be held on a suitable location with secured 0.763 5.644 17.003 0.892 parking space. Event should be held without negative ecological influence. 0.805 Safety of visitors during the event is on high level. 0.872 Prices of product and services are affordable 0.845 (food, beverages, souvenirs). Quality of products and services is exceptional 0.823 (food, beverages, souvenirs). F2 Events make the number of tourists grow. 0.711 3.205 13.657 0.808 Events enable local community to make extra incomes. 0.850 Events have a positive economic influence. 0.830 Events help improve the quality of life in the area. 0.611 F3 Event should be organized by local authority 0.583 1.896 13.189 0.773 (place of the organization of an event). Event should be organized by professional societies. 0.659 Event enables exchange of ides among ethnic groups 0.711 in the community. Events contribute to the feeling of belonging. 0.726 Events have a great influence on the improvement of human 0.630 relationships in local community. Events positively influence cooperation between people. 0.537 F4 Events should be entertaining. 0.9 1.675 12.430 0.885 Performance of famous musicians/singers is necessary. 0.822 Event should also have accompanying programs 0.797 (education, competitions, and workshops). F5 Event should be promoted among different structures 0.693 1.342 9.151 0.682 of potential visitors. Event should be promoted in neighboring countries. 0.789 Brochures promoting the exhibitors should be handed at the event. 0.728 386 Acta geographica Slovenica, 54-2, 2014 the fifth factor of Cronbach alpha coefficient is in the domain of acceptable reliability (Lehman et al 2005). This demonstrates that the scales of the formal questionnaire have considerable reliability (Nunnally 1978). Table 2 shows the results of the factor analysis. The first factor was labeled » Services «. This factor explained 17.003% of the total variance with a reli- ability coefficient of 0.892. The second factor was » Economic importance « explaining 13.657% of the total variance with a reliability coefficient of 0.808. The third factor was labeled » Socialization « and explained 13.189% of the variance with a reliability coefficient of 0.773. The fourth factor, labeled » Entertainment « accounted for 12.430% of the variance with a reliability coefficient of 0.885. The fifth, » Promotion « explained 9.151 % of the total variance, indicating a reliability coefficient of 0.682. Table 3: Mean ratings of factors and items. Selected factors and items Mean Std. Dev. F1 – Services 4.0170 0.87584 Event should be held on a suitable location with secured parking space. 4.1038 0.98259 Event should be held without negative ecological influence. 4.2264 0.97147 Safety of visitors during the event is on a high level. 4.0000 1.08850 Prices of product and services are affordable (food, beverages, souvenirs). 3.7877 1.15494 Quality of products and services is exceptional (food, beverages, souvenirs). 3.9670 1.03211 F2 – Economic importance 4.5483 0.55049 Events make the number of tourists grow. 4.5943 0.67842 Events enable local community to make extra incomes. 4.5330 0.68418 Events have a positive economic influence. 4.6745 0.62546 Events help improve the quality of life in the area. 4.3915 0.76816 F3 – Socialization 4.3546 0.55947 Events enable making business connections. 4.3066 0.89514 Events are places where people relax and reveal everyday stress. 4.0236 0.90518 Events enable exchange of ides among ethnic groups in the community. 4.3302 0.94615 Events contribute to the feeling of belonging. 4.3302 0.77547 Events have a great influence on the improvement of human relationships in local community. 4.6462 0.63271 Events positively influence cooperation between people. 4.4906 0.69861 F4 – Entertainment 4.1824 0.85201 Events should be entertaining. 4.3396 0.98218 Performance of famous musicians/singers is necessary. 3.9245 0.95091 Event should also have accompanying programs (education, competitions, and workshops). 4.2830 0.90029 F5 – Promotion 4.2028 0.65250 Event should be promoted among different structures of potential visitors. 4.0755 0.86203 Event should be promoted in neighboring countries. 4.3019 0.83943 Brochures promoting the exhibitors should be handed at the event. 4.2311 0.80188 From the results shown in Table 3 we can conclude that the respondents consider the economic fac- tor as the most important one, i.e. possibility to make extra incomes and increase the living standard in the community. It is followed by the third factor »Socialization« which reflects the importance of events for the improvement of human relationships and connections between people. The least important to the respondents are those questions connected to the factor »Services«, followed by questions referring to the factors of »Entertainment« and »Promotion«. Less favoured rural areas in Serbia rely on traditional economic activities as the main source of income and jobs. At the same time they possess unique cultural values which are not recognised as a development factor and consequently not properly managed. The main objective therefore should be to improve the management of cultural values in rural areas in order to con- tribute to economic and social development of less favoured rural areas. 5 Discussion The rural areas in the municipalities of Sombor and Apatin (19 villages) have been neglected over the decades, especially in the context of sustainable tourism development (refers to any form of tourism). Moreover, development of rural tourism in multiethnic regions of Sombor and Apatin has been so far carried out 387 Ivana Ble{i}, Tatjana Pivac, Jasmina \or|evi}, Igor Stamenkovi}, Sava Jani}evi}, Cultural events as part of cultural tourism development. by individuals (local enthusiasts) who lack adequate training. Being aware of severe negative impacts of living in the past twenty years, respondents consider economic factors as very important. They believe that good organization of one event makes number of tourists grow, enables extra incomes for local com- munity, has a positive economic influence in general and improves the quality of life in the micro area. This consequently shall cause an increase in multiplier effects, such are: higher average wages per person, greater employment opportunities, better purchasing power, greater revenues etc. The second most important factor for them is socialization. Inhabitants of this region are people who like to socialize, cooperate and collaborate among themselves and with others outside their municipalities. They easily express empathy towards other people and they are highly aware of the importance of environmental protection. Their opinion is that events enable making business connections and are places where people can relax and reveal everyday stress. Moreover, events enable exchange of ideas among ethnic groups in the com- munity and contribute to the feeling of belonging. Also, events have a great influence on the improvement of human relationships in local communities and positively influence cooperation between people. The least important factors for them are entertainment and promotion. According to the terms of ref- erence of the international project SY_CULTour: Synergy of culture and tourism: utilisation of cultural potentials in less favoured rural regions, some of the goals that should be met by the end of the project are (Project documentation SY_CULTour, 2011–2014): • better promotion of cultural heritage / tourist cultural route • better employment opportunities for local people in the sector of tourism and on local farms • preservation of tradition, traditional crafts and handicrafts • preservation and presentation of un(der)used cultural value 6 Conclusion The measurement of resident attitudes toward the social impacts of community festivals is of critical impor- tance for both communities and for festival organizers. As community leaders and festival organizers become more conscious of the needs and priorities of the community, they can better respond to community con- I]ZA LRA Figure 3: Bodrog fest – doll in [okci national costume. ZAL 388 Acta geographica Slovenica, 54-2, 2014 cerns and work together to maintain an appropriate balance between the social benefits and social costs that resulting from community festivals (Delamere et al. 2001). The findings of the study contribute to deeper understanding of resident attitudes toward the social impacts of community festivals and can be utilized by the organizers to increase the social benefits generated by the festival and reduce its negative social impacts. This study makes a significant contribution in the generation of items, testing of items, and the understanding of residents' attitudes toward social and economic impacts of community festi- vals. Residents and organizers both have a stake in maximizing social benefits and minimizing social costs that accrue from the festival. Economic impacts need to be taken into more serious consideration by the com- munity and by festival organizers if the legacies of hosting the festival are to be viewed more positively by a greater portion of the residents of the community (Hall and Hodges 1996). This, in turn, will help permit festivals to be considered as based on their total contribution to the quality of life in Sombor and Apatin municipalities. 7 Acknowledgment This study resulted as a part of National project of Ministry of Science and Technological Development: »Social relationship between Serbs and Croats, national identity and minority rights with regard to European integration«, No. 47024. 8 References Andereck, K., Valentine, K., Knopf, R.Vogt, C. 2005: Residents' Perceptions of Community Tourism Impacts. Annals of Tourism Research 32-4. DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.1016/j.annals.2005.03.001 Ble{i}, I., Pivac, T., Stamenkovi}, I. Besermenji S. 2013: Motives of visit ethno music festivals with regard to gender and age structure of visitors. Event management 17. Delamere, T., Wankel, L. Hinch, T. 2001: Development of a scale to measure resident attitudes toward the social impacts of community festivals, part I: Item generation and purification of the measure. Event Management 7-1. Dragi}evi}, V., Besermenji, S., Pivac, T., Ivkov - Dìgurski A., Ko{i}, K. 2013: Evaluation of tourist attrac- tiveness and museum management in Sombor and Apatin (Serbia). Acta geographica Slovenica 53-2. DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.3986/AGS53405 Felsenstein, D., Fleischer, A. 2003: Local Festivals and Tourism Promotion: The Role of Public Assistance and Visitor Expenditure. Journal of Travel Research 41. DOI: http:/ dx.doi.org/10.1177/0047287503251548 Formica S, Uysal M. 1998: Market segmentation of an international cultural-historical event in Italy. Journal of travel research 36-4. DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.1177/004728759803600402 Getz, D. 1991: Festivals, Special Events and Tourism. Van Nostrand. New York. Getz, D. 1993: Corporate culture in not-for-profit festival organizations. Festival Management and Event Tourism 1-1. Getz, D. 1997: Events management and Event Tourism. New York. Hall, C. M., Hodges, J. 1996: The party's great, but what about the hangover? The housing and social impacts of megaevents with special reference to the 2000 Sydney Olympics. festival management & event tourism 4. Internet 1: http://www.sombor.rs/licna-karta-sombora-sombor-u-brojkama (10. 11. 2012). Internet 2: http://www.soapatin.org/priroda.aspx (10. 11. 2012). Internet 3: http://www.dgt.uns.ac.rs/survey.doc (1. 3. 2013) Kaiser, H.F. 1974: An Index of Factorial Simplicity. Psychometrika 39. DOI: http:/ dx.doi.org/10.1007/bf02291575 Lee, C., Lee, Y., Wicks, B. 2004: Segmentation of festival motivation by nationality and satisfaction. Tourism Management 25-1. DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.1016/s0261-5177(03)00060-8 Lehman, A., O'Rourke, N., Hatcker, L. Stepanski, E. J. 2005: JMP for Basic Univariate and Multivariate Statistics – A Step by Step Guide. SAS Institute Inc., Cary, North Carolina. Long, P. T., Perdue, R. R. 1990: The economic impact of rural festivals and special events: Assessing the spe- cial distribution of expenditures. Journal of travel research 28-4. DOI:1 http://dx.doi.org/0.1177/ 004728759002800403 389 Ivana Ble{i}, Tatjana Pivac, Jasmina \or|evi}, Igor Stamenkovi}, Sava Jani}evi}, Cultural events as part of cultural tourism development. Mangion, D., McNabb, Y. 2005: Perceived Impacts Of A Rural Tourism Event. Paper presented at 19th Conference of Australia and New Zealand Academy of Management. Canberra, Australia, 7–10 December, 2005. Nunnally, J. C. 1978: Psychometric theory. New York. Pivac, T., Ble{i}, I., Stamenkovi}, I., Besermenji, S. 2011: Event management and consumer satisfaction in tourism industry. African journal of business management 5-34. DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.5897/ AJBM11.1641 Project documentation of South East Europe – Transnational Cooperation Programme project, named: SYZ_CULTour – Synergy of culture and tourism: utilisation of cultural potentials in less favoured rural regions (2011–2014), Document reg. no.: INTRA-5018416, EoI and ID:SEE/B/0017/4.3/X. Raj, R., Vignali, C. 2010: Creating Local Experiences of Cultural Tourism through Sustainable Festivals. European Journal of Tourism, Hospitality and Recreation 1-1. Skoultsos, S., Tsartas, P. 2009: Event tourism: statements and questions about its impacts on rural areas. Tourismos: an international multidisciplinary journal of tourism 4-4. Stojanovi}, V., \or|evi}, J., Lazi}, L., Stamenkovi}, I., Dragi}evi}, V. 2014: The principles of sustainable development of tourism in the Special Nature Reserve Gornje Podunavlje and their impact on the local communities. Acta geographica Slovenica 54-2. DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.3986/AGS54407 Todorovi}, M., Bjeljac, @. 2009: Rural tourism in Serbia as a way of development in undeveloped regions. Acta geographica Slovenica 49-2. DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.3986/AGS49208 390 Acta geographica Slovenica, 54-2, 2014, 391–400 THE PRINCIPLES OF SUSTAINABLE DEVELOPMENT OF TOURISM IN THE SPECIAL NATURE RESERVE »GORNJE PODUNAVLJE« AND THEIR IMPACT ON THE LOCAL COMMUNITIES Vladimir Stojanovi}, Jasmina \or|evi}, Lazar Lazi}, Igor Stamenkovi}, Vanja Dragi}evi} I]VON JAOT SIR IMDALV Special Nature Reserve Gornje Podunavlje near Bezdan. Vladimir Stojanovi}, Jasmina \or|evi}, Lazar Lazi}, Igor Stamenkovi}, The principles of sustainable development of tourism … The principles of sustainable development of tourism in the special nature reserve »Gornje Podunavlje« and their impact on the local communities DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.3986/AGS54407 UDC: 913:338.48(497.113) 338.48:712(497.113) COBISS: 1.01 ABSTRACT: The development of tourism in protected areas is a particular challenge for the tourism business and the activity of nature conservation. The leading criteria for sustainable tourism in protected areas empha- size the importance of the adoption of certain principles of care, long-term planning and management that integrates nature protection and tourism. In this respect, the paper analyzes their importance in the case of Special Nature Reserve »Gornje Podunavlje« in Vojvodina. After acquiring the status of a special nature reserve, talk about the importance of this area to the tourism of Sombor and Apatin, where it is located, has increased. This trend follows the design of educational and tourist tracks, starting and running events as well as starting tourism businesses in rural households. There could be multiple benefits of this for the local communities. KEY WORDS: geography, sustainable development, tourism, protected area, Gornje Podunavlje, local com- munities The article was submitted for publication on December 20, 2012. ADDRESSES: Vladimir Stojanovi}, Ph. D. Department of Geography, Tourism and Hotel Management Faculty of Sciences University of Novi Sad Trg Dositeja Obradovi}a 3, 21 000 Novi Sad, Serbia E-mail: vladimir.stojanovicadgt.uns.ac.rs Jasmina \or|evi}, Ph. D. Department of Geography, Tourism and Hotel Management Faculty of Sciences University of Novi Sad Trg Dositeja Obradovi}a 3, 21 000 Novi Sad, Serbia E-mail: jasmina.djordjevicadgt.uns.ac.rs Lazar Lazi}, Ph. D. Department of Geography, Tourism and Hotel Management Faculty of Sciences University of Novi Sad Trg Dositeja Obradovi}a 3, 21 000 Novi Sad, Serbia E-mail: lazarusaeunet.rs Igor Stamenkovi}, Ms.Sc. Department of Geography, Tourism and Hotel Management Faculty of Sciences University of Novi Sad Trg Dositeja Obradovi}a 3, 21 000 Novi Sad, Serbia E-mail: igor.stamenkovicadgt.uns.ac.rs 392 Acta geographica Slovenica, 54-2, 2014 Vanja Dragi}evi} Ph. D. Department of Geography, Tourism and Hotel Management Faculty of Sciences University of Novi Sad Trg Dositeja Obradovi}a 3, 21 000 Novi Sad, Serbia E-mail: drvanjaayahoo.com 393 Vladimir Stojanovi}, Jasmina \or|evi}, Lazar Lazi}, Igor Stamenkovi}, The principles of sustainable development of tourism … 1 Introduction Tourism can change the communities of the local population, either positively or negatively (Fennel 1999). Tourism is on the one hand to provide employment, increase the level of participation in local events and decisions (Holden 2000), it is to provide the possibility to present traditions and culture which until tourism development has not had a »critical mass«, and it is to increase funding for the preservation of monu- ments and traditions and the democratization of culture (Hadì} 2005). On the other hand, tourism can commercialize tradition and popular culture, even those events that are of emotional or personal nature (Hall and Page 2002). Tourism and environmental protection are multiply connected, among other things, through the con- cept of the ecological, economic and social benefits and analysis of the influence. Valorisation and analysis of influences within these three areas is present and important for the modern concept of protection (Prato and Fagre 2005), but also for tourism (Fennel 1999). Tourism in protected areas can unite all three con- cepts – protection, economic income and social wellbeing of the local population. The concept of sustainable tourism in protected areas is based on this principle. Special Nature Reserve »Gornje Podunavlje« is a protected natural resource in the northwestern part of Serbia, in the Autonomous Province of Vojvodina. This paper is based on defined principles of sustainable tourism in protected areas and through a comparative analysis, based on field research, it examines how much these principles are actually present in the Special Nature Reserve Gornje Podunavlje and its environs. 2 Protection of nature as a condition for tourism development of Gornje Podunavlje The principle of protection is one of the necessary conditions for sustainable development of tourism (Jovi~i} 2001). Such a tendency can be seen as one way of achieving the general objectives of sustainable development. It is assumed that the states and regions that have a higher percentage of protected terri- tories, provided that protection is real and not declarative, are also more likely to meet the standards for sustainable development of tourism (Mowforth and Munt 2003). A good way to meet the principles of protection is the use of sustainable tourism indicators (Indicators of Sustainable Development for Tourism Destinations 2004). Protection of Gornje Podunavlje has a long chronology. The whole area was protected, roughly in its current size, in 1982 as a regional park based on the opinion of the Provincial Institute for Nature Conservation. The decision was implemented by the municipalities of Sombor and Apatin. Gornje Podunavlje was final- ly declared a Special Nature Reserve in 2001. Special Nature Reserve »Gornje Podunavlje« has international protection as well. The Ramsar area Gornje Podunavlje was put on the list of Ramsar areas in 2007. Table 1: The existing criteria for sustainable tourism in the Special Nature Reserve Gornje Podunavlje. Principles Planning Management • Protection Department in the Sombor • Regulation on the Protection of • Protection Department at FMU Sombor Forest Estate (Vojvodina{ume) the Special Nature Reserve • Protection sector in Vojvodina{ume • Promotion of protection »Gornje Podunavlje«; public company through the website • Annual programs and ten-year • Provincial Institute for Nature Protection (http://www.gornjepodunavlje.info/); management plan; • Provincial Secretariat for Environmental • Promotion through the creation • The Spatial plan PPN of the Special Protection of tourist-educational tracks Nature Reserve Gornje Podunavlje; • Ministry of Energy, Development • The marking of protected areas • The Regional Spatial Plan of AP and Environmental Protection of through information boards at Vojvodina, from 2009. to 2020; the Republic of Serbia. the entrance and other places • Master plan for the tourist destination • Codes of conduct on boards at Gornje Podunavlje, 2007; the entrance to the Reserve • Feasibility study of development of eco-tourism in protected areas of Vojvodina. 394 Acta geographica Slovenica, 54-2, 2014 Legend: 1. NP »Fruška Gora«, 2. SRP»Ludaško jezero«, 3. SRP »Selevenjske pustare«, 4. SRP »Gornje Podunavlje«, 5. SRP »Pašnjaci velike droplje«, 6. SRP »Slano Kopovo«, 7. SRP »Karađorđevo«, 8. SRP »Bagremara«, 9. SRP »Koviljsko – petrovaradinski rit«, 10. SRP »Stari Begej – Carska bara«, 11. SRP »Zasavica«, 12. SRP »Obedska bara«, 13. SRP »Deliblatska peščara«, 14. SRP »Kraljevac«, 15. PIO »Subotička peščara«, 16. PIO »Vršačke planine«, 17. PP »Palić«, 18. PP »Kamaraš«, 19. PP »Stara Tisa kod Bisernog ostrva«, 20. PP »Jegrička«, 21. PP »Tikvara«, 22. PP »Begečka Jama«, 23. PP »Ponjavica«, 24. RP »Kompleks PTK Panonija« i 25. RP »Zobnatica« 0 10 20 40 60 80 km Scale: Author of the contents: Lazar Lazić, Vladimir Stojanović Author of the map: Lazar Lazić Figure 1: Location of the Special Nature Reserve »Gornje Podunavlje« in the system of protected areas in Vojvodina. In recent years, the development of eco-tourism is linked to the formation of specific products. Attempts of development of ecotourism are linked to the formation of educational tracks of which the Special Nature Reserve has three: Circular Karapandà educational track (3 km); Educational track Bestrement (3 km) and Educational track [trbac (2 km). Information boards not only introduce visitors to the field of infor- mation about basic resources, but also present specific measures and protection programs. So on the [trbac trail, visitors are given a detailed introduction into the process of revitalization of degraded salt marshes by removing shrubby vegetation, in order to restore the mosaic of the ecosystem and landscape beauty (Figure 2). There are currently a wide range of criteria that explain how it is necessary that tourism is related to sustainable development and environmental protection. This primarily involves the principles, planning and management (Boyd 2000). The principles include impartiality, ethical principles, the use of carrying 395 Vladimir Stojanovi}, Jasmina \or|evi}, Lazar Lazi}, Igor Stamenkovi}, The principles of sustainable development of tourism … capacity and the promotion of protection. Planning must be long-term, proactive, integrated and must involve the local population. Management includes responsibility and integration of tourism with other users of the area. By analyzing such a concept we perceive some advantages that Special Nature Reserve »Gornje Podunavlje« has as a destination of ecotourism and nature conservation (Table 1). 3 Impact of ecotourism of Gornje Podunavlje on the local communities surrounding the reserve In the villages surrounding the reserve there are 85,444 people (Popis stanovni{tva, doma}instava i stano- va u Republici Srbiji 2011 – prvi rezultati 2011), in seven villages (Ba~ki Breg, Kolut, Bezdan, Ba~ki Monostor, Kupusina, Svilojevo and Sonta) and two towns (Sombor and Apatin). Similar to other border settlements of Vojvodina the area is characterized by depopulation, emigration to large urban centers and the aging of the population (Ivkov-Dìgurski et al. 2010). This predominantly rural area in addition to the many problems of everyday life is also burdened with issues related to the sense of living in the villages, the affir- mation of cultural identity and its presentation (Ble{i} et al. 2014). Can eco-tourism and rural tourism offer a solution to the existing problems? So far, the impact of nature on villages around the Reserve Gornje Podunavlje was most prominent in the area of affirmation of cultural heritage and the development of awareness of cultural identity and pride in being one of the key factors of sustainable development and ecotourism. Local heritage can be analyzed through the list of protected monuments in the area of Special Nature Reserve Gornje Podunavlje. In the registered settlements, 39 cultural monuments, places of interest, geographical cultural and histori- cal sites have been documented (Foli} - Kurtovi} etal. 2008). These include churches, chapels, homes of famous people, houses as valuable architectural monuments, a castle and two town cores. Some of them are well known from before, for example, the protected town cores of Sombor and Apatin. Those environmental I]VON JAOT SIR IMDALV Figure 2: [trbac Locality including the endangered salt marshes, the revitalization of which visitors are informed on, through information boards. 396 Acta geographica Slovenica, 54-2, 2014 I]VON JAOT SIR IMDALV Figure 3: Ethno-house Bodrog in Ba~ki Mono{tor. I]VON JAOT SIR IMDALV Figure 4: The event of grape harvesting festival with an imitation of a traditional [okci wedding is one of the important potentials of ecotourism and rural tourism of Gornje Podunavlje. 397 Vladimir Stojanovi}, Jasmina \or|evi}, Lazar Lazi}, Igor Stamenkovi}, The principles of sustainable development of tourism … entities have been beautifully decorated with the function of tourism development for some time. However, other resources have been established due to nature protection in the reserve. The story of Nature Protection motivated the local people to think about new development opportunities through the development of tourism. These other resources, those that are not under some kind of declarative protection of cul- tural heritage, make the destination distinctive, special and their identification is essential for paving the way for sustainable development of tourism, which is, after all, stated in guides for Sustainable Tourism Development. The village of Ba~ki Monostor had no accommodation units in rural tourism before the declaration of the reserve, and now 15 households are involved in the business. After the declaration of the reserve two ethno-houses were opened in the village. Ethno-house Kuvelji} was opened on the banks of the river branch and presents a traditional household engaged in fishing. Ethno-house Bodorg is located in the cen- ter of the village and presents traditional household furniture from Mono{tor (Figure 3). Bodrog Fest has been taking place since 2005. as a festival of tradition, music, food and old crafts. It was created as part of promotion of resources of Gornje Podunavlje and its environment, and its basic task is to promote nature protection. In previous years the program presented activities that are directly related to the protection of nature in the reserve – opening the gates of Gornje Podunavlje, placing information boards and cre- ating tourist routes. Ba~ki Mono{tor has not only presented itself as the leader in the tourist offer throughout the region, but also in activities that were focused on education for rural tourism and ecotourism. Recognition and promotion of the Special Nature Reserve resulted in similar processes in other near- by villages. In Bezdan the ethno-house Jelena with about 1,000 exhibits was opened. It is not uncommon that some are up to 150 years old. In the southern part the ethno-house in Kupusina stands out, which, with its three rooms symbolically represents a typical old house of this region. It also holds the record for the largest share of foreign tourists, mainly from Hungary, which is not surprising, considering the fact that it presents a traditional Hungarian household. The oldest artifact in the collection – a girl's cabinet, dates back to 1817 (Tomi} et al. 2002). The equipping and opening of an ethno-house in Sonta is pend- ing. This village with the event of grape harvesting festival (Figure 4), one of the oldest in Vojvodina since it has been continuously held since 1928, is one of the most valuable resources in the Gornje Podunavlje Reserve area (Stojanovi} 2005). The process of promotion of local folk heritage described in several previous examples is independent. It originated mainly from the local community over the past ten years and has accompanied the promo- tion of the protection of the Reserve »Gornje Podunavlje«. The essential flaw in this kind of phenomenon of affirmation of local heritage is that it was haphazardly and often without the support of experts – eth- nologists, tourism managers, or geographers, and it often happens that a set of different values, tangible or intangible is not properly promoted and presented. Another problem is the lack of clear coordination among stakeholders of the cultural offer in different villages, so there are no unique itineraries or the- matic routes. Given that these kinds of initiatives are commonplace in rural tourism and bring results (Roberts and Hall 2003), they should be started here as well. Finally, the tangible and intangible heritage of these villages must be viewed through the prism of rural capital – the traditional physiognomy and morphology of villages, customs, culture, folk art, all of these are valuable assets in the development of tourism. This is precisely what the experience that tourists will take home with them depends on (Garrod, Wornell and Youell 2006; Todorovi} and Bjeljac 2009). In such a value system, erosion of cultural heritage will not happen. As a means of paving the way for development of sustainable tourism we can use a list of resources that can help the development of principles of this type of tourism (Mowforth and Munt 2003) and in this sense, for each of the eight groups, there are certain advantages and disadvantages (Table 2). Sustainable development of tourism in Gornje Podunavlje should be significantly improved by the sta- tus of Biosphere Reserve, which is expected in the near future. The benefit of the declaration of Biosphere Reserve could be even greater. The reserve is designed as an internationally protected area including the the valleys of Mura, Drava and Danube rivers, including border areas of five countries: Austria, Slovenia, Hungary, Croatia and Serbia. Tourism market trends favor this, because the essence of tourist attraction of international, »parks« is the fact that the boundaries and border areas become important tourist des- tinations. This is because they include multiple countries, different social systems and cultural circles (Timothy 2000). The advantage of these trends, has been noticed by the authors of the Croatian and Hungarian text of nomination for the future Biosphere Reserve, so similar initiatives are emphasized here as well. 398 Acta geographica Slovenica, 54-2, 2014 Table 2: Means of implementation of sustainable tourism of Gornje Podunavlje with the list of advantages and disadvantages. 1. Protection of the area Advantages: • 12.84% of the total common area of Sombor and Apatin goes to the Special Nature Reserve »Gornje Podunavlje« • The tradition of protection in the form of other categories • International Status (IBA, Ramsar) • The procedure for the declaration of Biosphere Reserve (MAB) Disadvantages: • Favouring the economic principle of protected area management (forestry, fishing, hunting). • Lack of encouragement of ecotourism as an important tool for the protection of nature 2. Regulation of the tourism industry Advantages: • Regulation on the Protection of Special Nature Reserve supports the development of tourism • Developing a shared social responsibility through the nurturing of heritage and emphasizing the protection of the Reserve (eg, events support stories of Nature Protection) Disadvantages • There are no standards for tourist companies (eg receptive agencies, associations for the development of tourism, local tourism organizations …) • Voluntary self-regulation and audit of tourism business are not present 3. Management techniques regarding visitors Advantages: • Zoning as a protection regime for the Reserve is used in tourism (I, II and III degree) • Enclosed parts of the reserve may be easier to control (activating rangers and gamekeepers) Disadvantages: • The large surface of the protected area and its elongated shape make it difficult to control • These techniques are not present: »honeypot«, channeled streams of visitors, limited entries and vehicle restrictions 4. Environmental Impact Assessment Advantages: • Monitoring the state of the ecosystem and habitats that is implemented each year • Commitment to Environmental Audit in the plan documents (reserve management plan is regularly adopted) Disadvantages • Lack of information about the compatibility of tourism activities and various influences. • Lack of commitment to the geodiversity and geological heritage • The absence of proposals to minimize the impact • No environmental certification 5. Determining the carrying capacity Advantages: • Current traffic and volume of tourism generally do not threaten the environmental resources (statements about the state of the ecosystem prove this) Disadvantages: • Carrying capacity is not determined for the Gornje Podunavlje Reserve • There is a small degree of control at the sites of excursion resorts (Bara~ka, Vagoni, Ken|ija …), which are especially burdened • The scientific methods for testing the impact of tourism on the local communities are not carried out 6. Consultation / techniques and methods of participation Advantages: • Population take action independently of environmental factors (eg, ethno-house in Bezdan, Ba~ki Mono{tor, Kupusina and Sonta) • Organization of training programs in the field of eco-tourism, and rural tourism (organized several times in Ba~ki Mono{tor, Kupusina, Sonta and Sombor) • Information and involvement of local people in cross-border cooperation Disadvantages: • Training programs are sporadic and not constant 7. The codes of ethics Advantages: • Information panels at the entrance to the reserve with a list of permitted and prohibited activities • Information panels on the ecosystem rehabilitation projects Disadvantages: • There is no code of ethics aimed at the tourism industry and the local population • Tourist marketing is not sufficiently dedicated to codes of ethics 8. Indicators of Sustainable Tourism Advantages: • Gornje Podunavlje is a destination in its initial stage of development, so the degree of harmful effects of tourism is small. Disadvantages: • Lack of an adequate monitoring system 399 Vladimir Stojanovi}, Jasmina \or|evi}, Lazar Lazi}, Igor Stamenkovi}, The principles of sustainable development of tourism … 4 Conclusion Special Nature Reserve Gornje Podunavlje with its immediate surroundings is still a young tourist des- tination. Gornje Podunavlje has, in terms of self-initiative of the local population, reached its peak and technical assistance is now necessary to enable detailed analysis of resources to ensure that all changes could be tracked in the future in order to prevent what has already happened in numerous affirmed des- tinations – lack of information on the condition of resources before the tourism development which would be a parameter of change. It is necessary to introduce a clear system of calculating the carrying capacity, because that is exactly what is essential in improving the management of the destination. Finally, if we compare the standards which an eco-tourism destination should meet (Wood 2002), then one can see that the development of tourism has shortcomings that are mentioned in the paper. Solutions should be sought in meeting the principles of sustainable tourism, modeled on the successful destinations. 5 References Ble{i}, I., Pivac, T., \or|evi}, J., Stamenkovi}, I., Jani}evi}, S. 2014: Cultural events as part of cultural tourism development. Case study: Sombor and Apatin (Serbia). Acta geographica Slovenica 54-2. DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.3986/AGS54406 Boyd, S. 2000: Tourism, national parks and sustainability. Tourism and national parks, Issues and impli- cations. Chichester. Fennel, D., A. 1999: Ecotourism: An introduction. London. Foli} - Kurtovi}, N., Medovi}, P., Kuli}, B., \eki}, M. 2008: Kulturno nasle|e Vojvodine. Novi Sad. Hadì}, O. 2005: Kulturni turizam. Novi Sad. Hall, M., Page, S. 2002: The geography of tourism and recreation – environment, place and space. London & New York. Holden, A. 2000: Environment and Tourism. London & New York. Garrod, B., Wornell, R., Youell, R. 2006: Re-conceptualizing rural resources as countryside capital: The case of rural tourism. Journal of rural studies 22. DOI: http:/ dx.doi.org/10.1016/j.jrurstud.2005.08.001 Indicators of Sustainable Development for Tourism Destinations, A Guidebook. World Tourism Organization. Madrid, 2004. Ivkov - Dìgurski, A., Bubalo - @ivkovi}, M., Luki}, T., Dragin, A., Ivanovi}, Lj, Pa{i}, M. 2010: Demografski razvoj pograni~nih op{tina Banata u drugoj polovini XX veka. Novi Sad. Jovi~i}, D. 2000: Turizam i ìvotna sredina – koncepcija odrìvog razvoja. Beograd. Mowforth, M., Munt, I. 2003: Tourism and Sustainability: Development and New Tourism in the Third World. London. Popis stanovni{tva, doma}instava i stanova u Republici Srbiji 2011 – prvi rezultati. Republi~ki zavod za statistiku. Beograd, 2011. Prato, Fagre, 2005: National parks & protected areas. Oxford. Roberts, L., Hall, D. 2001: Rural Tourism and Recreation: Principles to Practice. Wallingford. Stojanovi}, V. 2005: Turizam u specijalnim rezervatima prirode Vojvodine. Novi Sad. Timothy, D. 2000: Tourism and international parks. Tourism and national parks, Issues and implications. Chichester. Todorovi}, M., Bjeljac, @. 2009: Rural tourism in Serbia as a concept of development in undeveloped regions. Acta Geographica Slovenica 49-2. DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.3986/AGS49208 Tomi}, P., Romeli}, J., Kico{ev, S., Besermenji, S., Stojanovi}, V., Pajovi}, T., Pavi}, D. 2002: Cultural Values in the Tourism Offer of Vojvodina. Novi Sad. Wood, M. E. 2002: Ecotourism: Principles, Practices & Policies for Sustainability. Paris, Burlington. 400 Acta geographica Slovenica, 54-2, 2014, 401–410 THE HERITIZATION OF BULGARIAN ROSE Vesselin Loulanski, Tolina Loulanski The Bulgarian Damascena Rose. Vesselin Loulanski, Tolina Loulanski, The heritization of Bulgarian rose The heritization of Bulgarian rose DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.3986/AGS54408 UDC: 338.48-6:633.811(497.2) 633.811(497.2) COBISS: 1.01 ABSTRACT: Bulgarian rose products are well known for their premier fragrance quality and are often used as a base ingredient in a number of high-end perfumery and cosmetics products. While a result of unique combination of relief, climate and soil conditions, the cultivation and production process large- ly depends on manual labor, and entails a rich variety of techniques, rituals and social practices. The latter have been turned into tourism attractions gaining popularity in the cultural events calendar. Grounded within the wider discourse of the qualitative method, the present study examines the origin, history and development of the rose cultivation culture and its associated practices that have led to the heritization of the Bulgarian rose. It advocates that a natural synergy between heritage and tourism development has occurred, serving sustainable tourism purposes, with tourism adding to the protection and enhancement of rose heritage values, and supporting regional economies. KEY WORDS: Bulgarian rose, heritization, cultural tourism, sustainability The article was submitted for publication on December 20, 2012 ADDRESSES: Vesselin Loulanski, Ph. D. European College of Economics and Management 18 Zadruga Street, 4004 Plovdiv, Bulgaria. E-mail: loulanskiaecem.org Tolina Loulanski, Ph. D. Foundation »Plovdiv 2019«, Old Plovdiv Architectural Reserve, 6 Arch. Hristo Peev Street, 4000 Plovdiv, Bulgaria E-mail: tolinaloulanskiayahoo.co.jp 402 Acta geographica Slovenica, 54-2, 2014 1 Introduction Bulgaria is widely known as the country of roses due to the high popularity and appeal of the rose flower, as well as to the expanding heritage values related to its traditional growing and the production of pre- mium rose products. Pictures of the Rose Valley and the Rose Festival are frequent eye-catchers in the web pages and brochures of Bulgarian and foreign tourism agencies, cosmetics and food companies. In fact, the Bulgarian rose has a fairly long history as a national symbol reaching back to the time of the World Fairs in Chicago 1893, Liege 1905, Milan in 1906 and 1907, and the Bulgarian rose oil has received gold medals at exhibitions in Paris, London, Philadelphia, Antwerp, and Milan. The Bulgarian rose belongs to the Rosa Damascena Mill f. Trigintipetala Dieck group and has formed as a result of a natural human selection during the last 340 years (Kovatcheva 2011). The Bulgarian rose is grown in the area named the Rose Valley that is about 130 km long, 1 to 16 km wide, with altitudes rang- ing from 375 to 711 m. The climate is mild, temperate continental, featuring warmer winters, cooler summers, higher rain falls and humidity. The southern slopes of the Balkan Mountains (2376m) and the northern slopes of Sredna Gora Mountains (1604m) that shape the Valley serve as natural protection from strong winds, while its diluvial sedimented soils add to the favorable conditions for growing the rose plant. The Bulgarian rose is a perennial bush with a body of 1,5–2 meters of height, and roots reaching 1–5 m of length. The rose flowers are big, pink, with strong pleasant aroma that blossom in a row at the end of May and in the begin- ning of June, during a period of only 12 days in dry hot weather to 25–30 days in humid and cool weather. The essential oil accumulates on the surface of the rose petals and evaporates quickly, that is why the low humidity of the air and dry winds during the blossom period negatively affect the quality of the extract- ed oil. The oil comprises as many as 300 different constituents, which make the overall scent stronger than that of any other rose (Nedkov et al. 2005). Because of its rich and sustainable aroma, the Bulgarian rose oil has become a benchmark for quality accounting for approximately half of the world market of essen- tial rose oil. The historical evidence reveals a strong presence of the rose culture in Bulgaria since the time of the Thracian Odryssian Kingdom (5th–3rd century BC). In its Natural History book, Pliny the Elder points to the attar of roses (rose oil) as one of the most widely used perfume ingredients of the time (Pliny the Elder 2013). It is no surprise that the area of the Valley of Roses closely matches that of the Valley of the Thracian kings known for the thousands of burial mounds spread throughout the territory. In the past, after Thrace has become a province in the Roman Empire, and later during the First (681–1018) and Second (1185–1396) Bulgarian Kingdoms until the time of the modern Bulgarian state, the rose was recognized for possessing rich symbolic power and was widely used in Thracian rituals and ceremonies, in paintings of daily life, battles, burial and other ritual scenes, as ornaments on horse trappings, cosmetic boxes and alabastrons (small pottery containers holding perfume or massage oils), sculptural objects, precious metal works, jewelry, armors, roman mosaics, Christian iconography, books, traditional Bulgarian Revival peri- od architecture, furniture, interior objects, rose-patterned carpets and rugs, porcelain, local cosmetics and foods such as jam, liquor, pastry and others. The rich historic record of the presence and the invariable appreciation of the rose flower in Bulgaria represent the source and background for the currently observed heritization of the Bulgarian rose, a process that will be discussed further in the text. 2 Rose production, trade and regulations The Bulgarian rose needs a 3-year period after plantation to collect the first blossoms. If properly treat- ed, the rose field can be used for production for a period of 25–30 years. The growing is a difficult process consisting of no less than 10 different operations, however it is the rose picking being the most labor inten- sive, accounting for nearly half of the overall production expenses. For centuries the rose picking has been performed by hand in the hours between 5–10 am, with best rose oil composition around 7 am. The blos- soms are gathered into closed plastic bags and quickly transported to the nearby distillery. The common yield is 5 tons of blossoms from 1 hectare, while well-maintained plots can give up to 10–12 tons (Atanasova and Nedkov 2004). The distillation of the flower is performed using water or water-steam distillation that extracts the rose oil from the rose water. It is interesting to note that the region's long tradition of wine mak- ing and especially of brandy distillation has contributed for several important technological innovations that 403 Vesselin Loulanski, Tolina Loulanski, The heritization of Bulgarian rose allowed higher yields and better quality. These are the introduction of double distillation, the interminable cooling system, and the use of special combustibles for steady moderate heating. The processing delivers several different products: rose oil, rose absolute, rose concrete, rose water and other secondary products. Under normal storage conditions the rose oil could keep its qualities for decades. The production of 1 liter of rose oil requires about 3–3,5 t of rose blossoms. The local rose oil production topped 1,5 t in 2012. In the beginning of the 20th century the rose fields spread over some 9000 ha, decreased to 700 ha dur- ing the 1997 crisis, however recovered to 3600 ha in 2012. Almost half of the plots are owned by cosmetics companies, while the other half belongs to small private owners. There are some 30 to 50 rose distilleries, with 12–13 000 people employed on a full time basis in the rose industry (Zarev 2008). Most of the rose produce is exported to France, USA, Japan, UK, Germany, and just 1–5% is used by the local cosmetics and food industry, some of which for the production of traditional souvenirs. The international market of essential oils is sometimes compared to those of diamonds, being the monopoly of several global trad- ing companies, mainly from France and the USA that buy up oils from all over the world. That fact makes it difficult for a Bulgarian producer to directly sell to foreign cosmetics companies, which in turn drasti- cally reduces the positive impacts for the community, failing to gain from the potential of heritage to play a much more significant role in local development; instead this niche product almost always ends trad- ed as a raw material. At present, the Governmental Institute of Roses, Essential and Medical Cultures remains one of the main centers for research and development engaging in the creation and maintenance of a gene fund of 216 sorts and 161 essential oil and medical plants varieties (Institute of roses … 2013). Previously, a number of leg- islative acts have been introduced to regulate and support the rose production and trade. Among them are the Support Act of Rose Production (1922) and the Decree-Law to Regulate the Manufacture and Sale of Rose Oil (1937). Recently there have been two initiatives by the Committee of Agriculture and Forestry to pass the newly proposed Rose Production Act (Rose Production Act 2003, 2004) through the National Assembly, however still in a discussion phase. In the arguments for proposing the act it is clearly stipulated IKSNALUO LAINLOT Figure 1: The historical museum Karlovo, Bulgaria. 404 Acta geographica Slovenica, 54-2, 2014 that the Bulgarian rose and rose oil have grown into important symbols of national identity and pride, not only due to their unique geographical origin traced to the Rose Valley, but also due to the equally dis- tinctive social and cultural capital of the people involved in the process revealing itself in the development of skills, techniques, traditions, rituals, and diligence in growing roses and producing various rose-derived products. 3 The rose heritage for perfumery and medicinal purposes There are now approximately 2805 fragrances that incorporate the rose scent. This number stands at almost one third of all fragrances listed on http://www.basenotes.net, one of the largest fragrance-related por- tals on the internet. Here are some of the most known perfumes that indicate the use of Bulgarian rose oil: Acqua di Parma Colonia (1916) by Acqua di Parma; Coco (1984), Bois des Îles (1926), Coco Mademoiselle (2012), Égoïste (1990), No. 19 (1971), No. 5 (1921) by Chanel; Eau Sauvage (1966), Dioressence (1969), Dolce Vita (1995), Dior Addict (2004), Midnight Poison (2007), Miss Dior (2012) by Christian Dior; Fleurs de Bulgarie created for Queen Victoria in the 19th Century (1980), Love In White (2005), Amalfi Flowers (2007), Acqua Fiorentina (2009), Windsor (2009) by Creed; Champs-Elysées (1904), Mitsouko (1919), Habit Rouge (1965), Eau de Guerlain (1974), Idylle (2009), La Petite Robe Noire (2012) by Guerlain; Flower (2000) by Kenzo; Rose (2009) by Paul Smith; Infusion de Rose (2011) by Prada; Rose Absolute (2005) by Stella McCartney; Tom Ford Noir (2012) and Café Rose (2012) by Tom Ford; Bulgarian Rose (2012) by Zara. The allocation of perfumes with rose notes exhibits a sharp and relatively constant increase in num- bers for the last several decades: 86 perfumes with rose notes registered until 1960; 20 for the period between 1960–1970; 80 for 1970–1980; 153 for 1980–1990; 265 for 1990–2000; 1149 for 2000–2012; and a total of 908 between 2010 and 2012, showing a compound annual rate of growth for the period 1970–2012 close to 10%! Altogether, the evident šblooming rose’ trend and the parallel association of the Bulgarian rose with high-end designer brands and products contributes greatly for augmenting the rose value by generating two-way effects both to the place of origin (boosting tourism, revenues and investments, enhanc- ing local reputation, diversifying uses and products, increasing market share) and to the products themselves (promoted as natural, heritigized, and of certified origin). Similar to the trend in perfumery, the rose is gaining other functions and uses transforming into a wide range of medicinal products (as eye drops, stomach function regulator, gallstone cleaner, rejuvenating and anti-inflammatory skincare, respiratory regulator, anti-sclerosis treatment, immune stimulant, anti-HIV treatment) and wellness products (in aroma-therapy, anti-age cosmetics) (Komaki, 2006). Many Japanese companies have developed special thematic lines of Bulgarian rose products, among which are »Yamamoto Perfumery« with the production of lipsticks, tea, cookies, jelly, body odor pills and others and »Shiseido« with its renowned »Rosarium« cosmetic line. Figure 2: Fleurs de Bulgarie, one of the oldest CREED fragrances, commissioned by Queen Victoria in 1845 (Source: www.fragrantica.com). 405 Vesselin Loulanski, Tolina Loulanski, The heritization of Bulgarian rose Figure 3: Bulgarian rose products display, Omotesando, Tokyo (Source: Tree of life Co., Ltd). Figure 4: Bulgarian rose extract capsules (Source: Pillbox, Japan). 406 Acta geographica Slovenica, 54-2, 2014 4 Towards sustainable integration of rose heritage, tourism and regional development Before going further into the subject of heritization, one need to give credit to the research field that stud- ies the phenomenon. Heritage studies has gained recognition as the new core multi-disciplinary field, exploring the impact of heritage on the present and endeavouring the development of new holistic approach- es to address more adequately the challenges related to cultural heritage. The field is characterized by complexity and wide scope of subjects as scholars show particular interest in the social dimension of her- itage, its contemporary roles and multiple uses as a cultural, economic, social and political resource (Graham et al, 2000; Tunbridge and Ashworth, 1996). By definition, cultural heritage includes both material or built aspects of culture (sites, buildings, landscapes, museums, monuments, and objects), as well as the non-mate- rial or living heritage that is embodied in social practices, community life, values, beliefs, and expressive forms (language, arts and handicrafts, music, dance, etc.). The concept of heritage has been changing as a result and according to the changing attitudes, needs and demands people convey towards it, shifting alongside several interrelated complementary directions: 1) from monuments to people; 2) from objects to functions; and thus 3) from preservation per se to purposeful preservation, sustainable use, and devel- opment (Loulanski 2006). This recently recognized human aspect of heritage has given birth to a movement towards ascribing multiple values, wider definitions and roles of cultural heritage in society, a process known as heritization. Certainly, some of the most common and frequently discussed uses of heritage are for tourism pur- poses. In general, the development of tourism in the Rose valley region brings direct, secondary and induced effects. The direct effects include the impact of the rose culture on the incentives to visit the valley, stay at a local hotel, go to the local restaurants, visit the local tourist facilities and cultural attractions, buy local products, and can be measured by calculating the direct monetary revenues. The secondary effects include the growth of industries and investments in tourism services, construction and infrastructure, finance, energy, the food sector, and in the overall economic regional development. The third group comprises the so-called induced effects, which refer to the benefits gained by the local population in terms of employ- ment, salaries, income from rents, etc. It is important to note that there are significant image and brand improvement spill-over effects that not only benefit the region but the whole country. The latter are dif- ficult to measure, yet it is only when the combined monetary income for these three groups of effects are properly accounted for that the full economic impact of the rose-based tourism in the valley as part of the national tourism sector could be estimated. The focal visitor attraction in the Rose valley is the world-famous Rose festival, officially introduced as part of the cultural calendar of the region in 1903, launched initially as a charity and later as a peace and friendship event. It is usually held for over a month in the second half of May and the first half of June. Each of the participating cities has its own agenda (Kazanlak and Karlovo since 1903, Pavel Banya since 1966, Strelcha since 1996), organized by the cultural departments of the municipalities or the local community centers. The programs vary year by year and are usually communicated on the internet sites of the municipal and tourism information centers. Usually, the festival features activities such as rose pick- ing, rose distillation, tasting rose products, taking part in music, folklore and art activities, a rose queen beauty contest, local crafts demonstrations, tasting wine and regional cuisine, taking part in scenery tours, plain air painting, sports games, and a kukeri parade (an old Thracian ritual to scare away evil spirits and bring health, happiness and good harvest, with masked men in peculiar costumes walking, dancing and ringing large bells attached to their waists). Sometimes, scenes of traditional Bulgarian wedding are per- formed, and tourists have the chance to join the circle dance of horo under live folklore music of bagpipes, drums and traditional flutes. The peak in visitor numbers for the festival is said to have been in 1975 when Karlovo town stadium welcomed 30 000 guests, 3500 of whom foreigners. Generally, most numerous are the organized groups of Bulgarian, European, Japanese and American tourists. Nevertheless, the socio-eco- nomic impact of the festival could hardly be measured alone by the number of hotel reservations, the turnover in services and retailing. The significance of the festival has more to do with non-monetary returns such as preserving and appreciating the tradition, showing hospitality, celebrating and sharing the uniqueness and spirit of place. 2013 will mark the 110th anniversary of the Rose festival providing opportunity to once again reevaluate its significance for the region. 407 Vesselin Loulanski, Tolina Loulanski, The heritization of Bulgarian rose In addition to the festival, the heritage of the Bulgarian rose needs to be further explored in terms of its belonging to the cultural landscape category in its capacity to combine nature, history, culture, and the living heritage. By definition, this type of heritage refers to the formal expression of numerous rela- tionships existing in a given period of time between a society and a topographically defined territory, the appearance of which is the result of the action over time of natural and human factors and of a combi- nation of both (Jokilehto 2004). The protection of cultural landscapes in many regions of the world contribute to modern ways of sustainable land-use that maintain or enhance the natural values in the landscape and the continued existence of traditional land-use patterns that support biological diversity (UNESCO 2005). A IMHS OAIKHC Figure 5: Scene from the Rose Festival, 2011. A IMHS OAIK Figure 6: The Rose parade, 2011. HC 408 Acta geographica Slovenica, 54-2, 2014 Finally, two important points relevant to the sustainable integration of the rose heritage and the grow- ing tourism industry in the region should be made. First, heritage should be identified in its capacity not just as a tourism resource, but as an important and largely irreplaceable complex form of capital (cul- tural, social, environmental and economic), which should be wisely used, sustained and enhanced, instead of being irretrievably consumed by tourism. Raising the economic value of heritage by way of tourism can surely increase its cultural value, however, it cannot compensate for the loss of other values in the long-term. Preventive management, planning and regulation are considered essential prerequisites to this end. Second, the incorporation of both heritage and tourism policies within the wider regional sustainable develop- ment strategies should be seen as a critical factor for ensuring integrated governance and long-term strategic planning necessary to guarantee sustainability of the heritage and tourism relationship. To remember, sus- tainable tourism is that kind of tourism that is »non-intrusive« and »non-degrading« of heritage sites, sensitive to both the environment and the communities, respecting local values, aiming at preserving and enhancing the very environmental and cultural amenities which have attracted tourists in the first place (Loulanski and Loulanski 2011). Instead of seeking short-term profits from the exploitation of tourism resources, regional sustainable tourism strategies should be aimed at achieving long term win-win out- comes, with positive effects on both cultural values and economic profitability (Throsby 2001). For this reason, the process has to be multi-dimensional, requiring active participation and closer cooperation of local communities in cultural heritage management and tourism planning, balance of interests and part- nership among the different stakeholders at the destination: local residents, government and regional authorities, tourism industry representatives, and tourists themselves. 5 Conclusion In a time when identity becomes increasingly important in counterbalancing the effects of globalization, breaking down spatial and temporal barriers, cultural heritage grows to a new dimension, becoming a key factor in ensuring local distinctiveness (Strange 1999). This article discussed the socially-rooted process of heritization of the Bulgarian rose, indicating an expanding spectrum of modern purposes and uses, as well as a growing awareness to refer and build upon its newly recognized multiple values. In addition to the historically strong record of various cultural uses of the rose heritage in symbols, rituals, traditional folklore, arts, crafts, events and festivals, at present, the growing synergy with tourism stands out as an approach that could enhance its fundamental values even further as an important catalyst of a sustain- ability-aimed socio-economic development. 6 References Atanasova, M., Nedkov, N. 2004: Essential oil and medicinal plants: contemporary technologies for growing, competitiveness, financing in Bulgarian . Sofia. Rose Production Act (proposal) in Bulgarian . National Assembly of the Republic of Bulgaria No. 354-01-36/ 29.05.2003; 454-01-99/12.10.2004. Sofia. Graham, B., Ashworth, G., Tunbridge, J. 2000: A Geography of heritage – power, culture and economy. London. Institute of roses, essential and medical cultures. 2013. Internet: http://www.iremk.net/en/index.php (5. 3. 2013). Jokilehto, J. 2004: Sustainability and the integrated urban heritage management. The sustainable urban heritage management – local community in time of change – expert seminar, 21–24 April, 2004). Vilnius. Komaki, R. 2006: New components of rose oil and its properties. Koryo 229. Kovatcheva, N. 2011: Selection of oil-bearing rose in Bulgaria – tendencies and perspectives. Agricultural science and technology 3-3. Trakia University. Stara Zagora. Loulanski, T. 2006: Revising the concept for cultural heritage: the argument for a functional approach. International journal of cultural property 13-2. DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.1017/S0940739106060085 Loulanski, T., Loulanski, V. 2011: The sustainable integration of cultural heritage and tourism: a meta-study. Journal of sustainable tourism 19-7. DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.1080/09669582.2011.553286 Nedkov, N., et al. 2005: Handbook on the basic essential oil and medicinal plants in Bulgarian . Kazanlak. 409 Vesselin Loulanski, Tolina Loulanski, The heritization of Bulgarian rose Pliny the Elder. The Natural history 21, The rose: twelve varieties of it. Internet: http://www.masseiana.org/ pliny.htm (5. 3. 2013). Strange, I. 1999: Urban sustainability, globalization and the pursuit of the heritage aesthetic. Planning prac- tice and research 14-3. DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.1080/02697459915616 Throsby, D. 2001: Economics and culture. Cambridge. Tunbridge, J., Ashworth, G. 1996: Dissonant heritage: the management of the past as a resource in conflict. Chichester. UNESCO. 2005: World Heritage Operational Guidelines. Zarev, K. 2008: Bulgarian rose production and the traditional culture. Kazanlak. 410 Acta geographica Slovenica, 54-2, 2014, 411–420 TRADITIONAL HOUSE NAMES AS PART OF CULTURAL HERITAGE Klemen Klinar, Matjà Ger{i~ RAINL KNEMELK e The P r Smôlijo farm in Srednji Vrh above Gozd Martuljek. Klemen Klinar, Matjà Ger{i~, Traditional house names as part of cultural heritage Traditional house names as part of cultural heritage DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.3986/AGS54409 UDC: 811.163.6'373.232.3(497.452) COBISS: 1.02 ABSTRACT: Traditional house names are a part of intangible cultural heritage. In the past, they were an important factor in identifying houses, people, and other structures, but modern social processes are decreas- ing their use. House names preserve the local dialect with its special features, and their motivational interpretation reflects the historical, geographical, biological, and social conditions in the countryside. This article comprehensively examines house names and presents the methods and results of collecting house names as part of various projects in Upper Carniola. KEY WORDS: traditional house names, geographical names, cultural heritage, Upper Carniola, onomastics The article was submitted for publication on November 15, 2012. ADDRESSES: Klemen Klinar Northwest Upper Carniola Development Agency Spodnji Plav` 24e, SI – 4270 Jesenice, Slovenia Email: klemen.klinararagor.si Matjà Ger{i~ Anton Melik Geographical Institute Research Centre of the Slovenian Academy of Sciences and Arts Gosposka ulica 13, SI – 1000 Ljubljana, Slovenia Email: matjaz.gersicazrc-sazu.si 412 Acta geographica Slovenica, 54-2, 2014 1 Introduction »Preserved traditional house names help determine historical and family conditions, social stratification and interpersonal contacts, and administrative and political structure. Immigration and emigration are very important aspects of social culture and they have left a strong trace in the house names in the @iri area« (Zorko, cited in Stanonik 2005, frontispiece). A short and concise outline of house names provid- ed by Terezija »Zinka« Zorko reveals that house names have great informative value, and that it is vital to study them as well as collect and preserve this type of cultural heritage. In onomastics, traditional house names are classified as epithets (Keber 2002, 61). These are names pertaining to a house, farm, or farmstead, or other property. In the Slovenian countryside, the majority of house names continue to be a living part of cultural heritage (Keber 2002, 61; Kotnik [ipec 2004, 7). A house name is usually created when the property is taken over by an owner whose last name differs from that of the former owner, but the house retains its old name (Zorko 2004; 114–115). It was common prac- tice for a house to be named by the neighbors and not the owners themselves (Kotnik 2011, 13–14). House names were created to fulfill the need to differentiate between people in greater detail because personal names no longer sufficed due to social development and progress. The basis for the development of house names is extremely diverse, often reflecting the age of the property. They were often created from the given names of the owners or other household members, both male and female. Their present form contains traces of the phonetic and accentual development of the name in a specific dialect. An important factor in developing house names is professions (especially crafts) and other human activities. The oldest house names developed from topographic conditions. These include choronyms, toponyms, names of landscapes, and hydronyms; common nouns referring to hills are also common (e.g., hrib šhill’, breg šslope’, planina šmountain pasture’). Many names reflect specific features of the terrain (desolation, fertility, dryness, mois- ture, lee sides of hills, hilliness, insolation and windiness) or are derived from other natural processes. Ethnonyms (e.g., Lah šItalian’, Oger šHungarian’, ^i~ šIstro-Romanian’) and names referring to residents of various regions (e.g., Koro{ec šCarinthian’, Kranjec šCarniolan’, Dolenjec šLower Carniolan’, Ziljan šGail Valley resident’) are also possible sources of house names. Extremely diverse house names also originate from various nicknames (animal names, nicknames referring to the color of one's skin and hair and other physical or psychological special features, nicknames referring to plants, foods and drinks, clothing and shoes, money, measures, ages, times of birth, family relations, handicrafts, tools, and materials). House names were also derived from the status of a property in the village or the function of the structure from which the property developed. Church and administrative functions (e.g., sextons, mayors, and excise offi- cers) were also important motivations for creating house names. The surnames of the original owners are a frequent motivation for creating more recent house names ([tukl 1997, 4–15; [kofic 2001, 30–34; Kotnik [ipec 2004, 7–8; Zorko 2004, 127–128; Hawlina 2008, 47; Klinar 2011, 3). The first Slovenian discussions on traditional house names can be found in 1856 in the newspaper Kmetijske in rokodelske novice (Agricultural and Handicraft News), in which Janez Bleiweis describes the dif- ferent vocabulary used in various Slovenian regions. In this context, he reports that when asked »What do you call your house?« people in Inner Carniola would say S zmerjanjem … šWe use the name …’ The same reply was used in Styria and in some places in Lower Carniola, whereas in Upper Carniola they would say »Our place.« Bleiweis suggested that the expression s zmerjanjem was derived from German Spitzname or Spottname šnickname’. In addition, the German term Vulgarname šcommonly known as’ was used, which Bleiweis Slovenized as prikladek. The fact is that there is no clear semantic boundary between the two expres- sions. In certain areas, such as around Kamnik, Vulgarname was equated with šsurname’, and Spottname with šnickname’ (Sln. percovnik or pricovnik; Stanonik 2005, 18). Keber (2002, 61) also lists the following Slovenian synonyms: zdevek šnickname’, pritikljej or zdeto/ priloèno ime (literally, šadded name’), gerdo ime (literally, šbad name’), and pri{varek or pri{vrk (literally, šslapped-on name’). It is thus clear that this ter-minology was used differently in different Slovenian areas, which indicates a strong regional component. The oldest basic sources for studying traditional house names include terriers (Tajn{ek 2007, 356). Later on (in the sixteenth and seventeenth centuries), priests began keeping registers. In the eighteenth century, they also began keeping annual reports in Latin ( Libri de statu animarum or simply status ani- marum) in what is now Slovenia; in the same period, land registers also appeared after the introduction of the cadastre, in which a house name (labeled vulgo) was added to the full name of the property owner (Kotnik [ipec 2004, 19–21; Klinar 2011, 3–4). Among secondary sources, one should mention the house-name records compiled by Boò Otorepec and kept by the ZRCSAZU Milko Kos Historical Institute (Keber 2002, 61). 413 Klemen Klinar, Matjà Ger{i~, Traditional house names as part of cultural heritage 1.1 Overview of research to date Based on data from the Cooperative Online Bibliographic System (COBISS), the hits returned by the search query hi{no ime šhouse name’ demonstrate that many researchers have studied traditional house names in the Slovenian ethnic territory (over 100 researchers have contributed approximately 190 bibliograph- ic units). It must be emphasized that their collection and research was unsystematic, spatially dispersed, and used varying research methodologies. Regarding the researchers' profiles, these types of issues were at the center of interest of not only professionals from various scholarly disciplines, but also individual amateur researchers. The youngest collectors of traditional house names include primary-school students, who take part in collecting and studying house names in various ways (research camps and term papers; Gliha Komac 1999; Preserje Primary School 2000; Klinar 2011). House names are an attractive undergraduate thesis topic (16 bibliographic units, among them Grivec 2010 and Gumilar 2012), and they are also studied at the high- est academic levels. Basic house-name research has been carried out by Zinka Zorko ( Hi{na imena na Koro{kem Traditional House Names in Carinthia , 2004), Marija Stanonik ( Hi{na imena v @ireh Traditional House Names in @iri , 2005), the ethnochoreologist Mirko Ramov{ ( Hi{na imena v vaseh Jeìca, Savlje, Kle~e, Mala vas in Stoìce Traditional House Names in the Villages of Jeìca, Savlje, Kle~e, Mala Vas, and Stoìce , 1999), and more recently, primarily by the dialectologist Joìca [kofi~ ( Hi{na imena v Kropi Traditional House Names in Kropa , 2001; Zasnova slovarja gorenjskih hi{nih imen Draft Dictionary of Upper Carniola Traditional House Names , 2005; Hi{na imena kot gradivo za dialektolo{ko raziskovanje Traditional House Names as a Basis for Dialectology Research , 2011) and the dialectologist and comparative linguist Matej [ekli ( Hi{na imena v Ov~ji vasi Traditional House Names in Valbruna , 2005). By collect- ing and analyzing house names, dialectologists can study the linguistic features of individual dialects ([kofic 2005, 104). The work of geographer Klemen Klinar from the Northwest Upper Carniola Development Agency represents an important methodological contribution to research on traditional house names with a great deal of new information. He has published his research findings in a series of publications (a total of twelve booklets) titled Kako se pri vas re~e? (What's Your Traditional House Name? e.g., Klinar 2011). Many amateur house-name collectors are not included in the COBISS database, and so their num- ber must be significantly larger. From the geographical viewpoint, individual studies usually extend beyond a certain settlement, local community, parish, proto-parish, municipality, and even a wider geographical unit such as valley or plateau. Research conducted in Slovenian territory at various levels has included fifty-three municipalities in all Slovenian regions; the majority of the municipalities covered were in Upper Carniola and more than 120 set- tlements from all municipalities were included in the research. In ethnically Slovenian cross-border areas, the greatest attention has been dedicated to traditional house names in the Jaun, Rosen, and Gail valleys in Austrian Carinthia; for example, Bertrand Kotnik made a detailed list of house names in this part of Slovenian ethnic territory in Austria in his fifteen-volume collection titled Zgodovina hi{ jùne Koro{ke (The History of Houses in Southern Carinthia; 2011). Various writers have also studied house names in the ethnic Slovenian areas in Italy (the Trieste region, Canale Valley, Venetian Slovenia), as well as in the eth- nic Slovenian villages in Hungary ( Szlovén háznevek 1999). 2 Work methods 2.1 Collecting house names In the studies conducted by the Northwest Upper Carniola Development Agency, traditional house names are defined as geographical names for an occupied or non-occupied house with a house number within a settlement, excluding individual outbuildings. This research also included names of separate and aux- iliary outbuildings that are not part of the property where people dwelled (e.g., sawmills and flourmills), and community buildings (e.g., rectories and schools; Klinar et al. 2012, 13). Due to a more detailed definition of traditional house names, only names are being collected that have been in use since 1940 and are thus at least seventy years old. After the Second World War, abandonment 414 Acta geographica Slovenica, 54-2, 2014 RAINL KNEMELK e e Figure 1: The P r Zdóv nk farm in Kokra. of farming and urbanization spread widely in the countryside (Klinar et al. 2012, 16); because of this, house names are no longer being created in the former, traditional way. Historical sources with recorded traditional house names are very useful for identifying the age of house names. Extremely helpful are the protocols of the cadastral survey under Emperor Francis I (1823–1869) and the revised cadastral survey for Carniola ( Reambulan~ni kataster za Kranjsko, 1867–1882), and parish records (the status animarum), in which house names were systematically entered as a separate category. The year of the source is a reliable piece of information, proving that a house name already existed at that time (Klinar et al. 2012, 16). An overview of written sources is a good basis for fieldwork, in which the selection of good infor- mants is vital. Usually these are locals that have lived in a place their entire lives, speak the authentic local dialect, and know the local home environment and people well (Klinar et al. 2012, 19). Traditional house names are written down and audio recorded during the interviews with the informants. All of the infor- mation obtained from them is also presented, verified, and built upon at meetings with the locals, where everyone present is informed about the importance and values of house names and the use of dialect lan- guage in general. 2.2 Transcribing house names As part of collecting traditional house names, for best results names are documented in the various forms they appear in: • Basic form (e.g., Pә r Tamáòvco, Na Pstôt, Fárò); • Name of the owner derived from the house name (e.g., Tamáòvc, Pstôtnek, Ta fáro{k); • Name of the owner's wife derived from the house name (e.g., Tamáòvka, Pstôtә nca, Ta fáro{ka): • Possessive adjective derived from the house name (e.g., Tamáòv~ov, Pstôtnekov, Fáro{k). 415 Klemen Klinar, Matjà Ger{i~, Traditional house names as part of cultural heritage As can be seen from the examples listed above, a simplified dialect transcription is used in transcribing traditional house names and related expressions; this dialect transcription can be used to preserve the intan- gible linguistic cultural heritage in its original dialectal form with great quality, while ensuring that the transcriptions can also be read relatively accurately by locals. In this type of transcription, the stress placement and the vowel length and quality are also marked (e.g., Pә r Jeglí~ and not Pә r Jégli~); in addi- tion, the vowels reduced to zero are omitted (e.g., Matíjovc and not Matíjovec), and the reduced vowels and the semivowel ә are preserved (e.g., Pә r Mә kú~ and not Pә r Mekú~) in addition to other dialect conso-nant developments (e.g., Pә r Téfkarjo and not Pә r Tépkarjo) and other special features, including the substitution of /v/ for /l/ (e.g., Pә r Gváàrjә and not Pә r Gláàrjә). The simplified dialect form has turned out to meet the basic dialectological demands on the one hand and, on the other, it simplifies the scholarly phonetic form to the extent that a specific transcribed name can also be read in its authentic dialect form by locals and visitors. It is also very useful in documenting the dialect differences that appear within the Upper Carniolan dialect group, and the differences with other dialects that are commonly used in Upper Carniola. In the case of uniform standardization, dialect pro- nunciation as one of the most important heritage components of traditional house names would be lost. This is clearly demonstrated by the examples of identical family names in various dialect forms (Table 1). Table 1: Examples of identical house names in various dialect forms. Standardized form Dialect form 1 Dialect form 2 Dialect form 3 Pri Lizniku Pә r Lízneko (Zgo{a) Pә r Líznek (Bohinjska Bela) Pә r Líznjә ko (Kranjska Gora) Pri Kova~u Pә r Ková~ (Zabreznica) Pә r Ková~o (Zgornje Gorje) Pә r Kavá~ (Rate~e) Pri Lazarju Pә r Vázarjo (Stara Fuìna) Pә r Lázarjo (Bohinjska Bistrica) Pә r Vázarjә (Dobravica pri Podnartu) 3 Results 3.1 Scope of research Until November 2012, activities for collecting traditional house names in Upper Carniola under the aegis of the Northwest Upper Carniola Development Agency, as the professional project provider, took place as part of three separate projects, of which two have already been finished and one is still ongoing. The first two projects covered sixty-three settlements, and in the current one an additional ninety-three settlements are being processed for house names. The settlements included in individual projects are listed in Table 2. As part of the two completed projects, 2,131 traditional house names were collected; this number is expected to increase by approximately 1,500 additional names by the time the third project is conclud- ed. Among the names already collected, seventy-four are not connected with any real structure because the property no longer exists. There is a great diversity of traditional house names because only sixteen appear seven times or more. The names Pri Kova~u šthe blacksmith's place’ (27 instances), Pri Mènarju šthe sexton's place’ (18 instances), Pri @nidarju šthe tailor's place’ (14 instances), Pri [panu šthe mayor's place’ (12 instances), Pri Mlinarju šthe miller's place’ (10 instances), Pri Toncu šTony's place’ (9 instances), and Pri Hribarju šthe hillsman's place’ (8 instances) predominated. The following names appeared seven times: Pri Bohincu šthe Bohinj-dweller's place’, Pri Grabnarju šthe creek-dweller's place’, Pri Kajàrju and Pri Kajù šthe ten- ant-farmer's place’, Pri Klemencu šClement's place’, Pri Petru šPeter's place’, Pri Pintarju šthe cooper's place’, Pri Rib~u šthe fisherman's place’, and Pri [o{tarju šthe cobbler's place’. These names confirm that house names were largely derived from the names of occupations or trades (e.g., blacksmith, tailor, and coop- er), first names (e.g., Tony, Clement), the location of the property (e.g., on a hill: hillsman, by a creek: creek-dweller), and the status of the property (small farm: tenant-farmer). 3.2 Marking house names So far, collecting traditional house names has yielded twelve publications, with all names provided in dialect and standardized form, and the forms of transcriptions used in historical sources (cf. Klinar 2011). These 416 Acta geographica Slovenica, 54-2, 2014 Table 2: Overview of settlements included in individual house-name collection projects in Upper Carniolan municipalities. Municipalities What's your house called? Let's get to know old house names Nomen vulgare (the project is planned (project concluded in June 2010) (project concluded in December 2011) to conclude by December 2013) Bled Bode{~e, Bohinjska Bela, Koritno, Re~ica pri Bledu, Zasip Bled Kupljenik, Obrne, Ribno, Selo pri Bledu, Slamniki Bohinj – Bohinjska ^e{njica, Jereka, Podjelje, Bohinjska Bistrica, Brod, Kamnje, La{ki Srednja vas, Stara Fuìna, Studor Rovt, Polje, Ravne, Rib~ev Laz, Savica Cerklje – – Adergas, Ambrò pod Krvavcem, Apno, na Gorenjskem ^e{njevek, Dvorje, Grad, Praprotna Polica, P{ata, Ravne, Sidrà, Sti{ka vas, Sveti Lenart, [entur{ka Gora, [tefanja Gora, Trata pri Velesovem, Velesovo Gorje Mevkù, Podhom, Polj{ica Grab~e, Krnica, Perniki, Radovna, Spodnje Gorje, Zgornje Gorje pri Gorjah, Vi{elnica Spodnje Laze, Zgornje Laze Jesenice – – Blejska Dobrava, Hru{ica, Javorni{ki Rovt, Koro{ka Bela, Planina pod Golico, Plav{ki Rovt, Potoki, Prihodi, Slovenski Javornik, Jezersko – – Spodnje Jezersko, Zgornje Jezersko Kranj – – Babni Vrt, ^adovlje, Pangr{ica, Povlje, Trstenik, @ablje, Breg ob Savi, Jama, Mav~i~e, Meja, Podre~a, Pra{e Kranjska Gora Gozd - Martuljek, Srednji Vrh Podkoren, Rate~e Kranjska Gora, Log Naklo – – Bistrica, Gobovce, Podbrezje, Spodnje Duplje, Strahinj, Zadraga, Zgornje Duplje, @eje Preddvor – Ba{elj, Breg ob Kokri, Kokra, Ma~e, Hra{e, Hrib, Preddvor, Spodnja Bela, Mòjanca, Nova vas, Poto~e, Tupali~e Srednja Bela, Zgornja Bela Radovljica Begunje na Gorenjskem, Brda, – Brezje, ^e{njica pri Kropi, ^rnivec, Dvorska vas, Lancovo, Mlaka, Dobravica, Dobro Polje, Lipnica, Ravnica, Slatna, Spodnja Lipnica, Mi{a~e, No{e, Ovsi{e, Pera~ica, Srednja vas, Vo{~e, Zadnja vas, Podnart, Polj{ica pri Podnartu, Zapuè, Zgornja Lipnica, Zgo{a Prezrenje, Rovte, Spodnja Dobrava, Srednja Dobrava, Zalo{e, Zgornja Dobrava [en~ur – – Hotemaè, Luè, Milje, Ol{evek, Srednja vas pri [en~urju, Visoko @irovnica Breg, Moste, Selo pri @irovnici, Breznica, Doslov~e, Rodine, Smoku~, – Zabreznica, @irovnica Vrba small volumes also contain stories connected with house names and old photographs of properties and the villages studied. What the property owners and other villagers found most interesting were the signs with tradition- al house names that were put up on all the houses whose owners gave their written consent. In both completed projects, 1,314 properties were recorded in 2010 and 2011, which accounts for 64% of all the prop- erties identified. This percentage indicates the positive attitude of owners towards cultural heritage. The signs on the properties are ceramic and the house names are written in the simplified dialect form, which was positively accepted by the locals because in this way their house names are presented in authentic dialect form. After the collection of traditional house names was completed, these names were also included in munic- ipal spatial information systems, such as iOb~ina (Internet 1) and PISO (Internet 2), and the uniform online geographical information system iSlovenija (Internet 3), where they are displayed as a separate data layer. In addition, all the house names collected are included in the online Encyclopedia of Surnames of the Slovenian 417 Klemen Klinar, Matjà Ger{i~, Traditional house names as part of cultural heritage RAINL KNEMELK e Figure 2: The P r Mákav~o farm in Podkoren. RAINL KNEMELK Figure 3: An example of a sign with a house name on it. 418 Acta geographica Slovenica, 54-2, 2014 Genealogical Society, where all the surnames and house names from the wider ethnic Slovenian area are gathered in one place (Internet 4). In addition to the tangible results described above, attention should also be directed to the intangi- ble results of these research projects, which are reflected in local people's increased awareness of the heritage value of traditional house names and thus their everyday usage, and ultimately the need for their transfer to younger generations. 4 Conclusion Traditional house names are an important type of intangible cultural heritage in the Slovenian country- side. »The locals constantly recreate intangible cultural heritage, which is transferred from one generation to the other, as a response to their environment, nature, and history. Intangible cultural heritage provides them with a feeling of identity and continued contact with former generations, which promotes respect for cultural diversity and human creativity« (Internet 5). Modern social processes in the countryside such as suburbanization and abandonment of farming are causing house names to be forgotten and disappear, even though it is these very names that are the elements of the property that do not change and can be preserved for many centuries. Their origins are very diverse and refer to the geographical, social, economic, and other circumstances at the time they were created and, to some extent, they also contain a more direct human aspect. » Suitably recognized and managed cultural values can significantly influence the sustainable development of rural areas, in which not only economic aspects are important, but also ecological, social, and cultural aspects« ([mid Hribar, Ledinek Lozej 2013). Traditional house names are vital for the preservation of dialects and subdialects. Despite the loss of certain dialect features, these are nonetheless preserved in house names, even though younger people no longer use the special features of most dialects in Upper Carniola. House names can also be defined as having cultural heritage value due to their diversity because, with the exception of few rare examples, the great majority of names in the sample areas studied occur less than five times. Due to the special features of elements of intangible cultural heritage, it is an especially demanding task to identify its worth, values, and threat level ( Strategija za varstvo … 2007, 7–8). All of this points to the necessity of systematic collection and preservation of old house names. The projects by the Northwest Upper Carniola Development Agency have been among the boldest activities in collecting house names to date, supported by uniform methodology and focused on the central and northwestern parts of Upper Carniola. Collecting traditional house names in Upper Carniola is also supported by other campaigns for col- lecting choronyms, among which one should highlight the cross-border project FLU-LED Kulturni portal ledinskih in hi{nih imen (The Cultural Portal of Choronyms and Traditional House Names), which is being carried out as part of the EU Slovenia–Austria Operational Program, 2007–2013 (Klinar et al. 2012). In 2010, Slovenian traditional house names and choronyms were accepted onto the UNESCO List of Intangible Cultural Heritage in Austria as the heritage of an officially recognized ethnic minority in Austria (Piko - Rustia 2010, 15). This testifies to the great awareness of and respect for this type of Slovenian folk material in Austria, and it encourages us to recognize the importance and place of house names and choronyms in the Register of Intangible Cultural Heritage in Slovenia. The inclusion of intangible cultural heritage on the UNESCO list opens opportunities for raising the international profile of Slovenian customs, language, traditional trades, and more ( Strategija za varst- vo 2007, 8). 5 References Gliha Komac, N. 1999: Drugi otro{ki etimolo{ki raziskovalni tabor Stara hi{na imena v Kanalski dolini: @abnice. Hi{na imena v @abnicah – otro{ki raziskovalni tabor Kanalska dolina 1999. Ukve. Grivec, B. 2010: Ledinska in hi{na imena v izbranih naseljih ob~ine Ormò. Diplomsko delo, Filozofska fakulteta Univerze v Mariboru. Maribor. 419 Klemen Klinar, Matjà Ger{i~, Traditional house names as part of cultural heritage Gumilar, N. 2012: Ledinska in hi{na imena v izbranih naseljih ob~ine Grad. Diplomsko delo, Filozofska fakulteta Univerze v Mariboru. Hawlina, P. 2008: Hi{na imena. Drevesa – bilten slovenskih rodoslovcev. [kofja Loka. Internet 1: http://gis.iobcina.si/gisapp/Default.aspx?a=Gorje (7. 11. 2012). Internet 2: http://www.geoprostor.net/piso/ewmap.asp?obcina=ZIROVNICA (7. 11. 2012). Internet 3: http://www.islovenija.si (7. 11. 2012). Internet 4: http://www.rodoslovje.com (7. 11. 2012). Internet 5: http://www.uradni-list.si/1/objava.jsp?urlmpid=20082 (9. 11. 2012). Keber, J. 2002: Rojstna imena, hi{na imena, vzdevki, psevdonimi v Sloveniji. Jezikoslovni zapiski 8. Ljubljana. Klinar, K. 2011: Kako se pri vas re~e? Hi{na imena v naseljih Grab~e, Krnica, Perniki, Radovna, Spodnje Laze in Zgornje Laze. Zgornje Gorje. Klinar, K., [kofic, J., [ekli, M., Piko - Rustia, M. 2012: Metode zbiranja hi{nih in ledinskih imen: Projekt FLU-LED v okviru Operativnega programa Slovenija–Avstrija 2007–2013. Jesenice, Celovec. Kotnik [ipec, M. 2004: Stara hi{na imena na Polzeli. Polzela. Kotnik, B. 2011: Zgodovina hi{ jùne Koro{ke. Celovec. Osnova {ola Preserje 2000: Hi{na imena v krajevni skupnosti Podpe~-Preserje in krajevni skupnosti Rakitna. Preserje. Piko - Rustia, M. 2010: Slovenska ledinska in hi{na imena »po Unesco«. Novice – tednik za Koro{ko. Celovec. Ramov{, M. 1999: Hi{na imena v vaseh Jeìca, Savlje, Kle~e, Mala vas in Stoìce. Ljubljana. Stanonik, M. 2005: Hi{na imena v @ireh. Maribor. Strategija za varstvo kulturne dedi{~ine in naravnih vrednost v Republiki Sloveniji v skladu z mednaro- dnimi pravnimi instrumenti in aktivnostmi. Gradivo vlade Republike Slovenije. Ljubljana, 2007. Szlovén háznevek. A Magyarországi szlovének néprajza. Budapest, 1999. [ekli, M. 2005: Hi{na imena v Ov~ji vasi. Ov~ja vas in njena slovenska govorica: raziskovalni tabor. Ukve. [kofic, J. 2001: Hi{na imena v Kropi. Simpozij Slovenska lastnoimenskost: zbornik s simpozija '99 v Pi{ecah (ur. J. Topori{i~). Novo mesto. [kofic, J. 2005: Hi{na imena kot gradivo za dialektolo{ko raziskovanje. Rije~ – ~asopis za filologiju. Rijeka. [kofic, J. 2011: Zasnova slovarja gorenjskih hi{nih imen. Mednarodni znanstveni sestanek Slovenski dialekti v stiku 5. Koper. [mid Hribar, M., Ledinek Lozej, [. 2013: Vloga prepoznavanja in upravljanja kulturnih vrednot pri razvoju podeèlja. Acta geographica Slovenica 53-2. DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.3968/AGS53402 [tukl, F. 1997: Prispevki k poznavanju doma~ih imen v zvezi z upravnimi funkcijami. Drevesa – bilten slovenskih rodoslovcev. [kofja Loka. Tajn{ek, R. 2007: Ledinska in hi{na imena v okolici Gornjega Grada po urbarju iz leta 1426. Kronika – ~asopis za slovensko krajevno zgodovino. Ljubljana. Zorko, Z. 2004: Hi{na imena na Koro{kem (ob Miklo{i~evem imenoslovju). Zora 31. Ljubljana. 420 Acta geographica Slovenica, 54-2, 2014 Guidelines for Contributing Authors in Acta Geographica Slovenica – Geografski Zbornik 1 Aims and scopes Acta geographica Slovenica – Geografski zbornik is the main Slovenian geographical scientific journal pub- lished by the Anton Melik Geographical Institute of the Scientific Research Centre of the Slovenian Academy of Sciences and Arts. The journal is aimed at presentation of scientific articles from the fields of physical, human and region- al geography. Review scientific articles are published, e.g. review and synthesis of already published articles on specific topic, and original research articles, e.g. first publication of original scientific results that allows repetition of the study and examination of results. The journal was first published in 1952, and fourteen issues appeared periodically until 1976. Granted more permanent government funding, it has been published annually since 1976. From 2003, it is pub- lished twice a year. The journal is subsequently published in print and on the Internet in both Slovenian and English since 1994 (http://ags.zrc-sazu.si/). Each year, it is distributed in exchange for 200 scientific journals from around the world. The articles on the internet are read in more than 100 countries. Acta geographica Slovenica – Geografski zbornik welcomes articles from all geographers in Slovenia, South-Eastern and Central Europe, as well as articles from those in related fields whose scientific and research work can enrich the overall view of the geographical environment. Acta geographica Slovenica publishes articles in Slovenian and English. If one of the authors is from Slovenia the article has to be in English and Slovenian. The articles of the authors from abroad and the arti- cles of special issues are only published in English. The articles in Slovenian have to be translated to English after a positive peer-review. If the article is translated by the editorial board the cost for authors is 500 . If the authors provide a professional translation of the article it has to be lectored; the cost of lectoring for authors is 200 . Slovenian articles are lectored by the editorial board. The articles that are submitted for publication in English need to be lectored after a positive peer-review. Lectoring is organized by the edi- torial board; the cost for authors is 200 . 2 Article components The articles published in the scientific journal Acta geographica Slovenica – Geografski zbornik should be arranged according to the IMRAD scheme: Introduction, Method, Results And Discussion or by the Guidelines for scientific journals and scientific articles published by the Slovenian research agency which financial- ly supports the Acta geographica Slovenica journal. The articles must contain the following elements: • article's main title in both English and Slovenian; • abstract (up to 800 characters including spaces); • up to eight key words; • article in English (up to 20,000 characters including spaces) and identical article in Slovenian; • reference list. Text of the article should be equal in Slovenian and English. The titles of chapters and subchapters in the article should be marked with ordinal numbers (for exam- ple, 1 Introduction, 1.1 Methodology, 1.2 Terminology). The division of an article into chapters is obligatory, but authors should use subchapters sparingly. It is recommended that the article include Introduction, Conclusion and References chapters. The titles should be short and comprehensible. Authors should avoid using footnotes and endnotes. 3 Quoting When quoting from source material, authors should state the author's last name and the year, separate indi- vidual sources with semicolons, order the quotes according to year, and separate the page information from 421 Acta geographica Slovenica, 54-2, 2014 the author's name and year information with a comma, for example »(Melik 1955, 11)« or »(Melik, Ile{i~ and Vri{er 1963; Kokole 1974, 7 and 8)«.If the source material has more than three authors only the first one should be listed (Melik et al. 1956). The References' units should be listed according to the alphabetical order of the authors' second names. If there are more units from the same author in the same year, letters should be added to the citation (for example 1999a in 1999b). Every unit consists of three sentences. In the first Author's name, publishing year and article's title are listed in front of the colon while the title is listed after it. The surnames of the authors and the initials of their names are separated by commas. The subtitle is separated from the title by a comma. If the unit is an article, the name and number of the journal is indicated in the second sentence. If the unit is a monograph, there is no second sentence. The name of the publisher and number of pages are not listed. If the unit is not printed the type (e.g. diploma thesis) should be listed in the second sen- tence, separated from information of the institution by a comma. Laws should be qouted by a title, publication name and its number (e.g. Official gazette 56-2), separated from the publication year in the last part of the quotation. In the third sentence the place of publishing or the place where the publication is kept are stated. The Digital object identifier (DOI) has to be included to the quotes if available. For more details please visit webpage of the Crossref company (www.crossref.org; http:/ www.crossref.org/guestquery; http:/ dx.doi.org/). Few examples: 1) for articles in journals: • Melik, A. 1955a: Kra{ka polja Slovenije v pleistocenu. Dela In{tituta za geografijo 3. • Melik, A. 1955b: Nekaj glaciolo{kih opaànj iz Zgornje Doline. Geografski zbornik 5. • Perko, D. 2002: Dolo~anje vodoravne in navpi~ne razgibanosti povr{ja z digitalnim modelom vi{in. Geografski vestnik 74-2. • Fridl, J., Urbanc, M., Pipan, P. 2009: The importance of teachers' perception of space in education. Acta geographica Slovenica 49-2. DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.3986/AGS49205 2) for chapters in monographs or articles in proceedings: • Lovren~ak, F. 1996: Pedogeografska regionalizacija Spodnjega Podravja s Prlekijo. Spodnje Podravje s Prlekijo, 17. zborovanje slovenskih geografov. Ljubljana. • Mihevc, B. 1998: Slovenija na starej{ih zemljevidih. Geografski atlas Slovenije. Ljubljana. • Komac, B., Zorn, M. 2010: Statisti~no modeliranje plazovitosti v dràvnem merilu. Od razumevanja do upravljanja, Naravne nesre~e 1. Ljubljana. 3) for monographs: • Natek, K., Natek, M. 1998: Slovenija, Geografska, zgodovinska, pravna, politi~na, ekonomska in kul- turna podoba Slovenije. Ljubljana. • Fridl, J., Kladnik, D., Perko, D., Oroèn Adami~, M. 1998: Geografski atlas Slovenije. Ljubljana. • Perko, D., Oroèn Adami~, M. 1998: Slovenija – pokrajine in ljudje. Ljubljana. • O{tir, K. 2006: Daljinsko zaznavanje. Ljubljana. 4) for expert's reports, diploma, master and doctoral thesis: • Richter, D. 1998: Metamorfne kamnine v okolici Velikega Tinja. Diplomsko delo, Pedago{ka fakulteta Univerze v Mariboru. Maribor. • [ifrer, M. 1997: Povr{je v Sloveniji. Elaborat, Geografski in{titut Antona Melika ZRC SAZU. Ljubljana. 5) for sources with unkwnown authors and cartographic sources: • Popis prebivalstva, gospodinjstev, stanovanj in kme~kih gospodarstev v Republiki Sloveniji, 1991 – kon~ni podatki. Zavod Republike Slovenije za statistiko. Ljubljana, 1993. • Digitalni model vi{in 12,5. Geodetska uprava Republike Slovenije. Ljubljana, 2005. • Dràvna topografska karta Republike Slovenije 1 : 25.000, list Breìce. Geodetska uprava Republike Slovenije. Ljubljana, 1998. • Franciscejski kataster za Kranjsko, k.o. Sv. Agata, list A02. 1823–1869. Arhiv Republike Slovenije. Ljubljana. • Buser, S. 1986a: Osnovna geolo{ka karta SFRJ 1 : 100.000, list Tolmin in Videm (Udine). Zvezni geolo{ki zavod. Beograd. • Buser, S. 1986b: Osnovna geolo{ka karta SFRJ 1 : 100.000, tolma~ lista Tolmin in Videm (Udine). Zvezni geolo{ki zavod. Beograd. 422 Acta geographica Slovenica, 54-2, 2014 6) for internet sources with known authors and/or titles: • Vilhar, U. 2010: Fenolo{ka opazovanja v okviru Intenzivnega spremljanja stanja gozdnih ekosistemov. Internet: http://www.gozdis.si/impsi/delavnice/Fenoloska%20opazovanja_Vilhar.pdf (19. 2. 2012). • eGradiva, 2010. Internet: http://www.egradiva.si/ (11. 2. 2012). 7) for internet sources with unknown authors: • Internet: http://giam.zrc-sazu.si/ (22. 7. 2012). 8) for more internet sources with unknown authors • Internet 1: http://giam.zrc-sazu.si/ (22. 7. 2012). • Internet 2: http://ags.zrc-sazu.si/ (22. 7. 2012). In case 7) the author is quoted in the text, for example (Vilhar 2010), while in case 8) only internet is quoted, for example (Internet 2). The laws are cited as follows (name of the law, number of the official gazzette, place of publishing), for example: • Zakon o kmetijskih zemlji{~ih. Uradni list Republike Slovenije 59/1996. Ljubljana. • Zakon o varstvu pred naravnimi in drugimi nesre~ami. Uradni list Republike Slovenije 64/1994, 33/2000, 87/2001, 41/2004, 28/2006 in 51/2006. Ljubljana. If amemdments were proposed to the law they have to be quoted. In the text whole title of the law has to be quoted or its first few words if the title is a long one, for example (Zakon o kmetijskih zemlji{~ih 1996) ali (Zakon o varstvu … 1994). All the quoted contributions have to be listed in the chapter References. The authors should consider copyright rules of data owners, for example: the rules of the Geodetic survey of the Republic of Slovenia are available at http://e-prostor.gov.si/fileadmin/narocanje/pogoji_ uporabe_podpisani.pdf. 4 Tables and figures Authors should submit photographs and other graphic materials in a form suitable for scanning or in digital raster form with a resolution of 300 dpi, preferably in TIFF or JPG format formats in the printing size. If authors cannot deliver articles or graphic supplements prepared using the specified programs, they should consult the editorial board in advance: rok.ciglicazrc-sazu.si. All tables in the article should be numbered uniformly and have their own titles. The number and the text are separated by a colon, the caption is ended by a full stop. Example: Table 1: Number of inhabitants of Ljubljana. Table 2: Spreminjanje povpre~ne temperature zraka v Ljubljani (Velkavrh 2009). The tables should contain no formatting and should not be too large – one-page tables are appreciated. All illustrative material – Figures (photographs, maps, graphs, etc.) in the article should also be num- bered uniformly and have their own titles. Example: Figure 1: Location of measurement points along the glacier. The journal has an established 16.5 cm × 23.5 cm format to which all graphic materials must be adapt- ed. In the case of graphic illustrations for which the authors do not have the copyright, the authors must acquire permission to publish from the copyright owner. Authors must include the author's name with the title of the illustration. Illustrative material should be precisely 134mm wide (one page) or 64mm wide (half page, one coloumn), height should not exceed 200 mm. If the figure is to be the size of the page, its size should be 134 × 192,3 mm (the subtitle is written in one line) or 134 × 200 mm (the subtitle is on the facing page). Maps should be done in digital vector form using the Corel Draw program, and charts done using Corel Draw or Adobe Illustrator programs, especially if they contain text. They can also be done in digi- tal raster form with resolution at least 300 dpi, preferably in TIFF or JPG formats in the printing size. For maps made using CorelDraw or Adobe Illustrator programs,two separate files should be prepared; the original file (format .cdr or .ai) and the file with representation of the image (format .jpg). For maps made using ArcGIS where raster layers were used next to vector layers (for example .tif of relief, airborne or satellite image), three files should be submitted: a file with vector image with not transparency used together with a legend and colophone (export in format.ai), the second file with raster image (export 423 Acta geographica Slovenica, 54-2, 2014 in .tif format), and the third one with vector and raster image together showing the final version of the map (export in format .jpg). No title should be printed on maps as they are written below them. The colors should be saved in CMYK and not in RGB or other formats. The Times new roman font, size 8, should be used to write the legend, as well as for colophon (size 6). In the colophon author, scale, source and copyright should be listed. The colophone should be written in both, English and Slovenian, if space is available on the map. Example: Scale/merilo: (grafi~no, tekstovno) Author of contents/avtor vsebine: Drago Perko Author of map/avtorica zemljevida: Jerneja Fridl Source/vir: Statistical office of the Republic of Slovenia, 2002 © Anton Melik geographical institute ZRC SAZU, 2005 Graphs should be done in digital form using Excel program. Graphs should be done on separated sheets and accompanied by data. Photographs have to be in raster format and in resolution 240 dots per cm or 600 dots per inch, prefer- ably in.tif or .jpg formats, that is about 3200 dots per page width of the journal. Figures showing computer screen should be prepared at the highest possible screen resolution (Nadzorna plo{~a Vsi elementi nadzorne plo{~e Zaslon Lo~ljivost zaslona oziroma Control Panel All Control Panel Items Display Screen Resolution). The figure is done by print screen, the data are pasted prilepi to the select- ed graphic programme (e.g. Paint) and saved as .tif. The size of the image or its resolution should not be changed.You can find templates of maps in cdr and mxd files for a whole page map in landscape view and an example of correct structure of files for a submission of a map made with ESRI ArcGIS on the journal webpage. 5 Article admission Only original and new articles will be accepted for publication. Upon acceptance of your chapter, you will be required to sign a warranty that your article is original (contents–wording and formatting) and has not been submitted for publication or published elsewhere. Authors must submit their contributions in digital form written in Word format. The Word file name should contain author’s second name (for example: novak.doc), while the figures should be named with a number following the order of figures in the article (for example: figure01.tif, figure02.cdr, figure12.ai, figure17.xls). Supplementary files (figures) can be submitted packed in one zip file. The digital file should be unformatted, except for text written in bold and italic form. As the article is subject to changes during the review process it should first be submitted in either English or Slovenian language, and translated to the other language only after the acceptance for publication. The translation is an expense of the author. The entire text should be written in lowercase (except for uppercase initial letters, of course) with- out unnecessary abbreviations and contractions. The text should be plain and only bold and italic formatting is allowed. Please use no other formatting, such as chapter or page numbering. Authors of articles must enclose a scanned (or rewritten), completed, and signed Registration Form containing the author's agreement to abide by the rules for publication in Acta geographica Slovenica – Geografski zbornik. The Registration Form shall serve as acceptance letter and author's contract. The reg- istration form is available on-line: ags.zrc-sazu.si. If a text is unsatisfactorily written, the editorial board can return it to the author to arrange to have the text proofread professionally or reject the publication of the article. Date of acceptance of the article for publication is published after the abstract and key words. Authors should send articles to the editor-in-chief: Blà Komac Anton Melik Geographical Institute ZRC SAZU Gosposka ulica 13, SI – 1000 Ljubljana, Slovenia E-mail: blaz.komacazrc-sazu.si 424 Acta geographica Slovenica, 54-2, 2014 6 Review process All articles are examinated by one of the editors upon receipt. Afterwards the authors are usually asked to correct or change the article. After the articles have been corrected they are sent to two anonymous reviewers. The reviewers receive an article without the author's name, and the author receives the review(s) without the reviewer's names. If the reviews do not require the article to be corrected or augmented, the review will not be sent to the author. If the size of the text fails to comply with the provisions for publication, the author shall allow the text to be appropriately modified according to the judgment of the publisher. The article may be rejected for publication by the reviewers or by the editors. 7 Copyright For articles sent for publication to Acta geographica Slovenica – Geografski zbornik, all the author's moral rights remain with the author, while the author's material rights to reproduction and distribution in the Republic of Slovenia and other states, are for no fee, for all time, for all cases, for unlimited editions, and for all media shall be unexclusively ceded to the publisher. The authors allow publication of the arti- cle or its components on the internet. Author has to provide a professional translation. The name of the translator should be quoted. Authors should cooperate in the reviewing and editorial process. Author gives permission to the publisher to change the article in order to be in accordance with the Guidelines, including the length of the article. The publisher shall see to it that all accepted articles are published in Acta geographica Slovenica – Geografski zbornik and on the internet in accordance with the submission time and with the arrangement according to the themes discussed. Ordered contributions can be published regardless of the submission time. No honoraria are paid for articles appearing in Acta geographica Slovenica – Geografski zbornik nor for the reviews. The author shall receive one (1) free copy of the publication. 8 Submission preparation checklist As part of the submission process, authors are required to check off their submission's compliance with all of the following items, and submissions may be returned to authors that do not adhere to these guidelines. 1. The submission has not been previously published, nor is it before another journal for consideration (or an explanation has been provided in Comments to the Editor). 2. The submission file is in Microsoft Word document file format. 3. Where available, URLs for the references have been provided. 4. The text is single-spaced; uses a 12-point font; employs italics, rather than underlining (except with URL addresses). All illustrations' and figures' locations within text are marked (illustrations and fig- ures are not inside text!). Illustrations and figures are provided as supplementary files (cdr, ai for maps and illustrations; tif for photographs). Tables are placed within the text at the appropriate points. Supplementary files must not excess 50 MB. 5. The text adheres to the stylistic and bibliographic requirements outlined in the Author Guidelines, which is found in About the Journal. 6. !! If submitting to a peer-reviewed section of the journal, the instructions in Ensuring a Blind Review have been followed. !! 7. Supplementary files do not exceed 50 MB. 9 Privacy statement The names and email addresses entered in this journal site will be used exclusively for the stated purposes of this journal and will not be made available for any other purpose or to any other party. 425 Acta geographica Slovenica, 54-2, 2014 10 Ordering Acta geographica Slovenica can be ordered at the publisher: Zalòba ZRC Novi trg 2, p. p. 306 SI – 1001 Ljubljana, Slovenija Phone: +386 (0)1 470 64 64 Fax: +386 (0)1 425 77 94 E-mail: zalozbaazrc-sazu.si The journal can be bought in the Azil bookshop, Novi trg 2, SI – 1000 Ljubljana, Slovenia or borrowed in the libraries (www.cobiss.si). 11 Acta geographica Slovenica Editorial review form Acta geographica Slovenica editorial review form 1 The paper is an original scientific one – the paper follows the standard IMRAD scheme and is original and the first presentation of research results with the focus on methods, theoretical aspects or case study.) Yes No 2 The paper's content is suitable for publishing in the AGS journal – the paper is from the field of geog- raphy or related fields of interest, the presented topic is interesting and well presented. In case of negative answer add comments below.) Yes No 3 Editorial notes regarding the paper's content. 4 Length of the paper is acceptable for further processing (20.000 characters including space). If longer, the paper has to be shortened by the author and resubmitted. • The paper has less than 20.000 characters. • The paper has more than 20.000 characters, but less than 25.000. • The paper has more than 25.000 characters. 5 The style and formatting of the paper is according to the AGS guidelines – the paper is prepared in plain text, no other text formatting is used than bold and italic. See the Guidelines of AGS journal for details.) Yes No 6 Notes regarding style and formatting. 7 Citing in the paper is according to the AGS guidelines and style, including DOI identificators. Yes No 8 The reference list is suitable (the author cites previously published papers with similar topic from other relevant scientific journal). Yes, the author cited previously published papers on similar topic. No, the author did not cite previously published papers on similar topic. 9 Scientific language of the paper is appropriate and understandable. Yes No 426 Acta geographica Slovenica, 54-2, 2014 10 Supplementary files (ai, cdr, pdf, tif, jpg, xlsx etc.) that were added to the paper are in proper format and resolution (including the introductory photo), maps are prepared according to the AGS Guidelines. (In this step contact the technical editor rok.ciglicazrc-sazu.si for assistance if needed).* • Supplementary files are correct. • Supplementary files are not appropriate and need a major correction. • Some supplementary files need corrections. 11 Describe the possible deficiencies of the supplementary files: 12 DECISION OF THE RESPONSIBLE EDITOR* The paper is accepted for further processing and may be sent to the reviewer. The paper is accepted for further processing but needs technical improvements (see notes). The paper is accepted for further processing but its content needs additional improvements (see notes). The paper is not accepted for publication because: • It is more suitable for a specialized journal. • Does not fit the aims and scopes of the AGS journal. • Is not an original scientific paper. • The presentation of the results is poor. • The paper is of very low quality. • The paper has already been published elsewhere. • Other (see comments below). • Other reasons for rejection of the paper. 12 Acta geographica Slovenica review form 1 RELEVANCE 1a) Are the findings original and the paper is therefore a significant one?* yes no partly 1b) Is the paper suitable for the subject focus of the AGS journal?* yes no 2 SIGNIFICANCE 2a Does the paper discuss an important problem in geography or related fields?* yes no partly 2b Does it bring relevant results for contemporary geography?* yes no partly 2c What is the level of the novelty of research presented in the paper?* high middle low 427 Acta geographica Slovenica, 54-2, 2014 3 ORIGINALITY 3a Has the paper been already published or is too similar to work already published?* yes no 3b Does the paper discuss a new issue?* yes no 3c Are the methods presented sound and adequate?* yes no partly 3d Do the presented data support the conclusions?* yes no partly 4 CLARITY 4a Is the paper clear, logical and understandable?* yes no 4b If necessary, add comments and recommendations to improve the clarity of the title, abstract, keywords, introduction, methods or conclusion:* 5 QUALITY 5a Is the paper technically sound? (If no, the author should discuss technical editor rok.ciglicazrc-sazu.si for assistance.)* yes no 5b Does the paper take into account relevant current and past research on the topic?* yes no Propose amendments, if no is selected: 5d Is the references list the end of the paper adequate?* yes no Propose amendments, if no is selected: 5e Is the quoting in the text appropriate?* yes no partly Propose amendments, if no is selected: 5f Which tables are not necessary? 5g Which figures are not necessary? 428 Acta geographica Slovenica, 54-2, 2014 6 COMMENTS OF THE REVIEWER Comments of the reviewer on the contents of the paper: Comments of the reviewer on the methods used in the paper: 7 RECOMMENDATION OF THE REVIEWER TO THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF My recommendation is: Please rate the paper from 1 low to 100 high : Personal notes of the reviewer to editor-in-chief. 429 Acta geographica Slovenica, 54-2, 2014 Na vo di la avtor jem za pri pra vo ~lan kov v Acti geo grap hi ci Slo ve ni ci – Geo graf skem zbor ni ku 1 Uvod Acta geo grap hi ca Slo ve ni ca – Geo graf ski zbor nik je osred nja slo ven ska znans tve na revi ja za geo gra fi jo, ki jo izda ja Geo graf ski in{ti tut Anto na Meli ka Znans tve no ra zi sko val ne ga cen tra Slo ven ske aka de mi je zna - no sti in umet no sti. Re vi ja je name nje na pred sta vi tvi znans tve nih dosè kov s po dro~ ja fizi~ ne, drù be ne in regio nal ne geo - gra fi je ter sorod nih ved. Objav lja pre gled na znans tve na bese di la, to je pre gled in sin te zo è objav lje nih naj no vej {ih del o do lo ~e ni temi, ter izvir na znans tve na bese di la, to je prvo obja vo ori gi nal nih razi sko val - nih rezul ta tov v tak {ni obli ki, da se razi ska va lah ko pono vi, ugo to vi tve pa pre ve ri jo. Re vi ja je prvi~ iz{ la leta 1952 in je do leta 1976, ko je bila natis nje na {ti ri naj sta {te vil ka, izha ja la ob~a - sno. Leta 1976 je zara di traj nej {e finan~ ne pomo ~i drà ve za~e la izha ja ti red no, od leta 2003 pa izha ja dva krat let no v ti ska ni in elek tron ski obli ki na med mrè ju. Od leta 1994 izha ja ena ko vred no v slo ven skem in angle{ - kem jezi ku (http://ags.zrc-sazu.si). Vsa ko leto jo raz po{ lje mo v iz me nja vo na ve~ kot 200 na slo vov po celem sve tu. ^lan ke na med mrè ju bere jo v ve~ kot 100 dr à vah sve ta. Acta geo grap hi ca Slo ve ni ca – Geo graf ski zbor nik v ob ja vo spre je ma geo graf ske ~lan ke iz Slo ve ni je ter Jugovz hod ne in Sred nje Evro pe. Objav lja mo tudi ~lan ke geo gra fi ji sorod nih ved, kate rih znans tve no in razi sko val no delo lah ko obo ga ti geo graf ske pogle de na pokra ji no. Acta geo grap hi ca Slo ve ni ca objav lja ~lan ke v slo ven skem in angle{ kem jezi ku. ^lan ki, pri kate rih je vsaj eden od avtor jev iz Slo ve ni je, mora jo ime ti tudi slo ven ski pre vod. ^lan ki avtor jev iz tuji ne in ~lan ki poseb nih izdaj so objav lje ni samo v an gle{ kem jezi ku. ^lan ke, ki pris pe jo v slo ven skem jezi ku, je po pozi - tiv ni recen zi ji tre ba pre ve sti v an gle{ ~i no. ^e za pre vod poskr bi ured ni{ tvo, je stro {ek pre vo da za avtor je 500 . ^e avtor ji sami poskr bi jo za pro fe sio nal ni pre vod ~lan ka, je tre ba ~la nek lek to ri ra ti, stro {ek lek ture v vi {i ni 200  pa nosi jo avtor ji. Za lek tu ro slo ven ske ga dela ~lan ka poskr bi ured ni{ tvo. ^lan ke, ki pris pe - jo v an gle{ kem jezi ku, je po pozi tiv ni recen zi ji tre ba nuj no lek to ri ra ti. Za lek tu ro poskr bi ured ni{ tvo, stro {ek v vi {i ni 200  pa nosi jo avtor ji. 2 Sesta vi ne ~lan ka ^lan ki, objav lje ni v znans tve ni revi ji Acta geo grap hi ca Slo ve ni ca – Geo graf ski zbor nik so ure je ni po she - mi IMRAD (uvod, meto da, rezul ta ti in raz pra va; angl.: Intro duc tion, Met hod, Results And Dis cus sion) ozi ro ma v skla du z na vo di li o ob li ko va nju perio di~ ne pub li ka ci je kot celo te in ~lan ka kot nje ne ga sestav ne ga dela, ki jih je izda la Agen ci ja za razi sko val no dejav nost Repub li ke Slo ve ni je, ki denar no pod pi ra izha ja nje. ^lan ki, posla ni v ob ja vo, mora jo ime ti nasled nje sesta vi ne: • glav ni naslov v slo ven skem in angle{ kem jezi ku; • izvle ~ek dol ì ne do 800 zna kov sku paj s pre sled ki; • do osem klju~ nih besed; • ~la nek v an gle{ kem ali slo ven skem jezi ku, ki naj sku paj s pre sled ki obse ga do 20.000 zna kov. • sez nam upo rab lje nih virov in lite ra tu re, ure jen v skla du z na vo di li. Be se di lo ~lan kov mora biti ena ko vred no v an gle{ kem in slo ven skem jezi ku. ^la nek naj ima naslo ve pogla vij in naslo ve pod po gla vij ozna ~e ne z vr stil ni mi {tev ni ki (na pri mer: 1 Uvod, 1.1 Me to do lo gi ja, 1.2 Ter mi no lo gi ja). Raz de li tev ~lan ka na poglav ja je obvez na, pod po glav ja pa naj avtor upo ra bi le izje mo ma. Zaè le no je, da ima ~la nek poglav ja Uvod, Sklep in Lite ra tu ra. Naslo vi ~lan kov naj bodo jasni in ~im kraj {i. Avtor ji naj se izog ne jo pisa nju opomb pod ~rto na kon cu stra ni in naj bodo zmer - ni pri upo ra bi tujk. 3 Citi ra nje v ~lan ku Av tor naj pri citi ra nju med bese di lom nave de prii mek avtor ja, let ni co ter po potre bi {te vil ko stra ni. Ve~ cita tov se lo~i s pod pi~ jem in raz vr sti po let ni cah, naved bo stra ni pa se od priim ka avtor ja in let ni ce lo~i 430 Acta geographica Slovenica, 54-2, 2014 z ve ji co, na pri mer: (Me lik 1955, 11) ali (Me lik, Ile {i~ in Vri {er 1963, 12; Koko le 1974, 7 in 8). ^e ima citi - ra no delo ve~ kot tri avtor je, se citi ra le prve ga avtor ja, na pri mer (Me lik s sod. 1956, 217). Eno te v po glav ju Viri in lite ra tu ra naj bodo nave de ne po abe ced nem redu priim kov avtor jev, eno te iste - ga avtor ja pa raz vr{ ~e ne po let ni cah. ^e je v sez na mu ve~ enot iste ga avtor ja iz iste ga leta, se let ni cam doda jo ~rke (na pri mer 1999a in 1999b). Zapis vsa ke citi ra ne eno te sklad no s slo ven skim pra vo pi som sestav lja jo tri - je stav ki. V pr vem stav ku sta nave de na avtor in let ni ca izi da (~e je avtor jev ve~, so lo~e ni z ve ji co, z ve ji co sta lo~e na tudi prii mek avtor ja in za~et ni ca nje go ve ga ime na, med za~et ni co avtor ja in let ni co ni veji ce), sle di dvo - pi~ je, za njim pa naslov in more bit ni pod na slov, ki sta lo~e na z ve ji co. ^e je citi ra na eno ta ~lanek, se v dru gem stav ku nave de pub li ka ci ja, v ka te ri je ~la nek natis njen, ~e pa je eno ta samo stoj na knji ga, drugega stav ka ni. Izda ja te lja, zalò ni ka in stra ni se ne nava ja. ^e eno ta ni tiska na, se v dru gem stav ku nave de vrsta eno te (na pri mer ela bo rat, diplom sko, magi str sko ali dok tor sko delo), za veji co pa {e usta no va, ki hra ni to eno to. V tret - jem stav ku se za tiska ne eno te nave de kraj izda je, za neti ska ne pa kraj hra nje nja. Pri nava ja nju lite ra tu re, ki je vklju ~e na v si stem DOI (Di gi tal Object Iden ti fier), je tre ba na kon cu navedbe doda ti tudi {te vil ko DOI. [te vil ke DOI so dode lje ne posa mez nim ~lan kom serij skih pub li ka cij, pris pev kom v mono gra fi jah in knji gam. [te vil ko DOI naj de te v sa mih ~lan kih in knji gah, ozi ro ma na splet ni stra ni http:/ www.cros sref.org/guest query. Ne kaj pri me rov (lo ~i la so upo rab lje na sklad no s slo ven skim pra vo pi som): 1) za ~lan ke v re vi jah: • Melik, A. 1955a: Kra{ ka polja Slo ve ni je v plei sto ce nu. Dela In{ti tu ta za geo gra fi jo 3. Ljub lja na. • Melik, A. 1955b: Nekaj gla cio lo{ kih opa ànj iz Zgor nje Doli ne. Geo graf ski zbor nik 5. Ljub lja na. • Per ko, D. 2002: Dolo ~a nje vodo rav ne in nav pi~ ne raz gi ba no sti povr{ ja z di gi tal nim mode lom vi{in. Geo graf ski vest nik 74-2. Ljub lja na. • Fridl, J., Urbanc, M., Pipan, P. 2009: The im por tan ce of teac hers' per cep tion of spa ce in edu ca tion. Acta geo grap hi ca Slo ve ni ca 49-2. Ljub lja na. DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.3986/AGS49205 2) za poglav ja v mo no gra fi jah ali ~lan ke v zbor ni kih: • Lovren ~ak, F. 1996: Pedo geo graf ska regio na li za ci ja Spod nje ga Podrav ja s Pr le ki jo. Spod nje Podravje s Pr le ki jo, 17. zbo ro va nje slo ven skih geo gra fov. Ljub lja na. • Mihevc, B. 1998: Slo ve ni ja na sta rej {ih zem lje vi dih. Geo graf ski atlas Slo ve ni je. Ljub lja na. • Komac, B., Zorn, M. 2010: Sta ti sti~ no mode li ra nje pla zo vi to sti v dr àv nem meri lu. Od razu me vanja do uprav lja nja, Narav ne nesre ~e 1. Ljub lja na. 3) za mono gra fi je: • Natek, K., Natek, M. 1998: Slo ve ni ja, Geo graf ska, zgo do vin ska, prav na, poli ti~ na, eko nom ska in kulturna podo ba Slo ve ni je. Ljub lja na. • Fridl, J., Klad nik, D., Per ko, D., Oro èn Ada mi~, M. (ur.) 1998: Geo graf ski atlas Slo ve ni je. Ljub lja na. • Per ko, D., Oro èn Ada mi~, M. (ur.) 1998: Slo ve ni ja – pokra ji ne in ljud je. Ljub lja na. • O{tir, K. 2006: Daljin sko zaz na va nje. Ljub lja na. 4) za ela bo ra te, diplom ska, magi str ska, dok tor ska dela ipd.: • Rich ter, D. 1998: Meta morf ne kam ni ne v oko li ci Veli ke ga Tinja. Diplom sko delo, Peda go{ ka fakulteta Uni ver ze v Ma ri bo ru. Mari bor. • [ifrer, M. 1997: Povr{ je v Slo ve ni ji. Ela bo rat, Geo graf ski in{ti tut Anto na Meli ka ZRC SAZU. Ljubljana. 5) za vire brez avtor jev in kar to graf ske vire: • Popis pre bi vals tva, gos po dinj stev, sta no vanj in kme~ kih gos po dar stev v Re pub li ki Slo ve ni ji, 1991 – kon~ ni podat ki. Zavod Repub li ke Slo ve ni je za sta ti sti ko. Ljub lja na, 1993. • Digi tal ni model vi{in 12,5. Geo det ska upra va Repub li ke Slo ve ni je. Ljub lja na, 2005. • Dràv na topo graf ska kar ta Repub li ke Slo ve ni je 1 : 25.000, list Bre ì ce. Geo det ska upra va Repub li ke Slo ve ni je. Ljub lja na, 1998. • Fran cis cej ski kata ster za Kranj sko, k.o. Sv. Aga ta, list A02. 1823–1869. Arhiv Repub li ke Slo ve ni je. Ljubljana. • Buser, S. 1986a: Osnov na geo lo{ ka kar ta SFRJ 1 : 100.000, list Tol min in Videm (Udi ne). Zvez ni geo - lo{ ki zavod. Beo grad. • Buser, S. 1986b: Osnov na geo lo{ ka kar ta SFRJ 1 : 100.000, tol ma~ lista Tol min in Videm (Udi ne). Zvezni geo lo{ ki zavod. Beo grad. Av tor ji vse pogo ste je citi ra jo vire z med mrè ja. ^e sta zna na avtor in/ali naslov citi ra ne eno te, potem se jo nave de tako le (da tum v ok le pa ju pome ni ~as ogle da med mrè ne stra ni): • Vil har, U. 2010: Feno lo{ ka opa zo va nja v ok vi ru Inten ziv ne ga sprem lja nja sta nja gozd nih eko si ste mov. Med mrè je: http://www.goz dis.si/imp si/de lav ni ce/Fe no lo ska%20opa zo va nja_Vil har.pdf (19. 2. 2010). • e Gra di va, 2010. Med mrè je: http://www.egra di va.si/ (11. 2. 2010). 431 Acta geographica Slovenica, 54-2, 2014 ^e avtor ni poz nan, se nave de le: • Med mrè je: http://giam.zrc-sazu.si/ (22. 7. 2011). ^e se nava ja ve~ enot z med mrè ja, se doda {e {te vil ko: • Med mrè je 1: http://giam.zrc-sazu.si/ (22. 7. 2011). • Med mrè je 2: http://zgs.zrc-sazu.si/ (22. 7. 2011). Med bese di lom se v pr vem pri me ru nave de avtor ja, na pri mer (Vil har 2010), v dru gem pri me ru pa le med mrè je, na pri mer (med mrè je 2). Za ko ne se citi ra v na sled nji obli ki (ime zako na, {te vil ka urad ne ga lista, kraj izi da), na pri mer: • Zakon o kme tij skih zem lji{ ~ih. Urad ni list Repub li ke Slo ve ni je 59/1996. Ljub lja na. • Zakon o vars tvu pred narav ni mi in dru gi mi nesre ~a mi. Urad ni list Repub li ke Slo ve ni je 64/1994, 33/2000, 87/2001, 41/2004, 28/2006 in 51/2006. Ljub lja na. ^e ima zakon dopol ni tve, je tre ba nave sti tudi te. Med bese di lom se zakon nava ja s ce lim ime nom, ~e gre za kraj {e ime, ali pa z ne kaj prvi mi bese da mi in tre mi pika mi, ~e gre za dalj {e ime. Na pri mer (Za kon o kme tij skih zem lji{ ~ih 1996) ali (Za kon o vars tvu … 1994). V po glav ju Viri in lite ra tu ra mora jo biti nave de na vsa dela, citi ra na v pris pev ku, osta lih, neci ti ra nih del pa naj avtor ne nava ja. Av tor ji naj upo {te va jo tudi navo di la za nava ja nje virov last ni ka podat kov ali posred ni ka, ~e jih le-ta dolo ~a. Pri mer: Geo det ska upra va Repub li ke Slo ve ni je ima navo di la za nava ja nje virov dolo ~e na v do ku - men tu »Po go ji upo ra be geo det skih podat kov« (http://e-pro stor.gov.si/fi lead min/na ro ca nje/po go ji_upo ra be_ pod pi sa ni.pdf). 4 Pre gled ni ce in gra fi~ ne pri lo ge v ~lan ku Pri lo ge mora jo prav tako odda ti natis nje ne v di gi tal ni obli ki v us trez nem for ma tu. Foto gra fi je in dru ge gra fi~ ne pri lo ge mora jo avtor ji, ~e je le mogo ~e, odda ti v ob li ki, pri mer ni za ske ni ra nje, sicer pa v di gital - ni rastr ski obli ki z lo~ lji vost jo vsaj 300 pik na palec ali 120 pik na cm, naj bo lje v for ma tu TIFF ali JPG in kon~ ni veli ko sti sli ke. ^e avtor ji ne more jo odda ti pris pev kov in gra fi~ nih pri log, pri prav lje nih v omenjenih pro gra mih, naj se pred hod no pos ve tu je jo z ured ni{ tvom (rok.ci glicazrc~-sazu.si). Vse pre gled ni ce v ~lan ku so o{te vil ~e ne in ima jo svo je naslo ve. Med {te vil ko in naslo vom je dvo pi~je. Naslov kon ~a pika. Pri mer: Pre gled ni ca 1: [te vi lo pre bi val cev Ljub lja ne po posa mez nih popi sih. Pre gled ni ca 2: Spre mi nja nje pov pre~ ne tem pe ra tu re zra ka v Ljub lja ni (Vel ka vrh 2009). Vse gra fi~ ne pri lo ge – Sli ke (fo to gra fi je, zem lje vi di, gra fi in podob no) v ~lan ku so o{te vil ~e ne enotno in ima jo svo je naslo ve. Med {te vil ko in naslo vom je dvo pi~ je. Naslov kon ~a pika. Pri me ra: Sli ka 1: Rast {te vi la pre bi val cev Ljub lja ne po posa mez nih popi sih. Sli ka 2: Izsek topo graf ske kar te v me ri lu 1 : 25.000, list Kranj. Av tor ji mora jo za gra fi~ ne pri lo ge, za kate re nima jo avtor skih pra vic, pri lo ì ti foto ko pi jo dovo lje nja za obja vo, ki so ga pri do bi li od last ni ka avtor skih pra vic. Gra fi~ ne pri lo ge naj bodo {iro ke to~ no 134 mm (cela {iri na stra ni) ali 64 mm (pol {iri ne, 1 stol pec), viso ke pa naj ve~ 200 mm. V pri me ru, da èli mo ime ti celo stran sko sli ko ali zem lje vid, mora biti nju na veli - kost 134 × 192,3 mm (pod na pis h gra fi~ ni pri lo gi je eno vr sti ~en) ali 134 × 200 mm (pod na pis h gra fi~ ni pri lo gi je nave den na sosed nji stra ni). Sli kov no gra di vo (zem lje vi di, she me in podob no) naj bo v for ma tih .ai ali .cdr, foto gra fi je pa v for - ma tih .tif ali .jpg. Zem lje vi di naj bodo izde la ni v di gi tal ni obli ki. Zaè le no je, da so odda ni v vek tor ski obli ki, pri prav - lje ni s pro gra mom Corel Draw ali Ado be Illu stra tor, zla sti ~e vse bu je jo bese di lo. Mò no jih je odda ti tudi v ra str ski obli ki z lo~ lji vost jo vsaj 300 pik na palec ali 120 pik na cm, naj bo lje v for ma tu TIFF ali JPG in kon~ ni veli ko sti sli ke. Pri tistih zem lje vi dih in she mah, izde la nih s pro gra mom Arc GIS, kjer so poleg vek tor skih slo jev kot pod la ga upo rab lje ni tudi rastr ski slo ji (na pri mer .tif relie fa, letal ske ga ali sate lit ske ga posnet ka in podob - no), oddaj te tri lo~e ne dato te ke. V prvi naj bodo samo vek tor ski slo ji z iz klju ~e no more bit no pro soj nost jo poli go nov sku paj z le gen do in kolo fo nom (iz voz v for ma tu .ai), v dru gi samo rastr ska pod la ga (iz voz v for - ma tu .tif), v tret ji, kon trol ni dato te ki pa vek tor ski in rastr ski slo ji sku paj, tako kot naj bi bil vide ti kon~ ni zem lje vid v knji gi (iz voz v for ma tu .jpg). To je nuj no, da tudi natis nje ni zem lje vid ohra ni ustrez no kakovost. 432 Acta geographica Slovenica, 54-2, 2014 Zem lje vi di naj bodo brez naslo va, ker je nave den v pod na pi su. Pri izbi ri in dolo ~a nju barv za sli kov ne pri lo ge upo ra bi te zapis CMYK in ne RGB ozi ro ma dru gih. Za legen do zem lje vi da je potreb no upo ra bi ti tip pisa ve Times new roman veli ko sti 8 pik, za kolo fon pa isto vrsto pisa ve veli ko sti 6 pik. V ko lo fo nu naj so po vrsti od zgo raj navz dol v an gle{ kem in slo ven - skem jezi ku nave de ni: meri lo (gra fi~ no ali tek stov no), avtor vse bi ne, avtor zem lje vi da, vir in usta no va ozi ro ma nosi lec avtor skih pra vic. Kolo fon mora biti v an gle{ kem in slo ven skem jezi ku razen kjer to zara di prostor - skih ome ji tev ni mò no. Pri mer: Sca le/me ri lo: (gra fi~ no, tek stov no) Aut hor of con tents/av tor vse bi ne: Dra go Per ko Aut hor of map/av to ri ca zem lje vi da: Jer ne ja Fridl Sour ce/vir: Sta ti sti~ ni urad RS, 2002 © Geo graf ski in{ti tut Anto na Meli ka ZRC SAZU, 2005 Pri zem lje vi dih in she mah, izde la nih v pro gra mih Corel Draw ali Ado be Illu stra tor, oddaj te dve lo~eni dato te ki; poleg ori gi nal ne ga zapi sa (for mat .cdr ali .ai) dodaj te {e dato te ko, ki pri ka zu je, kako naj bo vide ti sli ka (for mat .jpg). Gra fi naj bodo izde la ni s pro gra mom Excel. Na posa mez nem listu naj bodo sku paj z gra fom tudi podat - ki, na pod la gi kate rih je bil izde lan. Fo to gra fi je mora avtor odda ti v di gi tal ni rastr ski obli ki z lo~ lji vost jo vsaj 240 pik na cm ozi ro ma 600 pik na palec, naj bo lje v for ma tu .tif ali .jpg, kar pome ni prib lì no 3200 pik na celo {iri no stra ni v re vi ji. Sli ke, ki pri ka zu je jo ra~u nal ni{ ki zaslon, mora jo biti nare je ne pri naj ve~ ji mò ni lo~ lji vo sti zaslo na (lo~ lji vost ure di mo v: Nad zor na plo{ ~a Vsi ele men ti nad zor ne plo{ ~e Za slon Lo~ lji vost zaslo na ozi ro ma Con trol Panel All Con trol Panel Items Dis play Screen Reso lu tion). Sli ko se nato pre pro sto nare di s pri - ti skom tip ke print screen, pri le pi v iz bran gra fi~ ni pro gram (na pri mer Sli kar, Paint) in shra ni kot .tif. Pri tem se sli ke ne sme pove ~a ti ali pomanj {a ti ozi ro ma ji spre me ni ti lo~ lji vost. Po èlji lah ko upo ra bi te tudi ustrez ne pro gra me za zajem zaslo na in shra ni te sli ko v za pi su .tif. 5 Spre je ma nje pris pev kov Za obja vo v Acti geo grap hi ci Slo ve ni ci spre je ma mo le izvir ne ozi ro ma nove znanstv ne ~lan ke. Avtor s pod pi som potr di izja vo o iz vir no sti vse bi ne in podo be ~lan ka ter dejs tvo, da ~la nek {e ni bil posre dovan v ob ja vo dru gam ozi ro ma drug je ni è bil objav ljen. Av tor ji mora jo bese di lo pris pev kov odda ti v di gi tal ni obli ki (na disku, zgo{ ~en ki ali po elek tron ski po{ti), zapi sa ne s pro gra mom Word. Wor dov doku ment naj avtor naslo vi s svo jim priim kom (na pri mer: novak.doc), sli kov ne pri lo ge pa z opisom priloge in {te vil ko pri lo ge, ki ustre za vrst ne mu redu pri log med bese di lom (na pri mer: slika01.tif, slika02.cdr, slika12.ai, preglednica17.xls). Priloge so lahko shranjene v eno zip datoteko. Za ra di more bit nih spre memb v po stop ku recen zi je in ure ja nja naj ~la nek naj prej odda jo v slo ven skem jezi ku, po spre je mu za obja vo pa {e v an gle{ kem. Pre vod je stro {ek avtor ja. Di gi tal ni zapis bese di la naj bo povsem eno sta ven, brez zaple te ne ga obli ko va nja, samo dej nih naslo - vov, porav na ve desne ga roba, delje nja besed, pod ~r ta va nja in podob ne ga. Avtor ji naj ozna ~i jo le mast ni (krep ki) in leè ~i tisk. Bese di lo naj bo v ce lo ti izpi sa no z ma li mi ~rka mi (ra zen veli kih za~et nic, seve da), brez nepo treb nih kraj {av, okraj {av in kra tic. Av tor ji ~lan kov mora jo pri lo ì ti pre sli ka no (pre pi sa no ali natis nje no), izpol nje no in pod pi sa no Pri - jav ni co, v ok vi ru kate re je tudi izja va, s ka te ro potr ju je jo, da se stri nja jo s pra vi li obja ve v Acti geo grap hi ci Slo ve ni ci – Geo graf skem zbor ni ku. Pri jav ni ca nado me{ ~a sprem ni dopis in avtor sko pogod bo. Pri jav ni - ca je na voljo tudi na med mrè ni stra ni Acte geo grap hi ce Slo ve ni ce – Geo graf ske ga zbor ni ka: ags.zrc-sazu.si. ^e bese di lo slov ni~ no ali vse bin sko ni ustrez no napi sa no, ga ured ni{ ki odbor avtor ju lah ko vrne v po - pra vek, zah te va lek to ri ra nje ali ~la nek zavr ne. Datum pre jet ja ~lan ka je objav ljen za angle{ kim pre vo dom izvle~ ka in klju~ nih besed. Av tor ji naj pris pev ke po{i lja jo na naslov glav ne ga ured ni ka: Blà Komac Geo graf ski in{ti tut Anto na Meli ka ZRC SAZU Gos po ska uli ca 13, SI – 1000 Ljub lja na, Slo ve ni ja E-po {ta: blaz.ko macazrc-sazu.si. 433 Acta geographica Slovenica, 54-2, 2014 6 Recen zi ra nje ~lan kov ^lan ke naj prej pre gle da eden od podro~ nih ured ni kov. Avtor ji ~lan kov so potem obi ~aj no pozva ni, da ~la nek ustrez no dopol ni jo ali popra vi jo. Sle di recen zent ski posto pek, ki je pra vi lo ma ano ni men. Recenzen - ta prej me ta ~la nek brez naved be avtor ja ~lan ka, avtor ~lan ka pa prej me recen zi jo brez naved be recen zen ta. ^e recen zi ja ne zah te va poprav ka ali dopol ni tve ~lan ka, se avtor ju ~lan ka recen zij ne po{ lje. Avtor dovolju - je, da ured ni{ tvo pris pe vek kraj {a ali dru ga ~e pri la go di, da bo pri me ren za obja vo. Na pred log ured ni{ tva ali recen zen ta se lah ko zavr ne obja vo pris pev ka. 7 Avtor ske pra vi ce Za avtor sko delo, posla no za obja vo v Acti geo grap hi ci Slo ve ni ci – Geo graf skem zbor ni ku, vse moral ne avtor - ske pra vi ce pri pa da jo avtor ju, mate rial ne avtor ske pra vi ce repro du ci ra nja in distri bui ra nja v Re pub li ki Slo ve ni ji in v dru gih drà vah pa avtor brez pla~ no, enkrat za vse lej, za vse pri me re, za neo me je ne nakla - de in za vse medi je neiz klju~ no pre ne se na izda ja te lji co. Avtor dovo lju je obja vo ~lan ka ali nje go vih delov na med mrè ju. Av tor sam poskr bi za pro fe sio nal ni pre vod ~lan ka ter obvez no nave de ime in prii mek pre va jal ca. Avtor ji so dol` ni sode lo va ti v pro ce su lek to ri ra nja bese di la in ure ja nja ~lan ka. ^e obseg avtor ske ga dela ni v skla du z na vo di li za obja vo, avtor dovo lju je izda ja te lju, da avtor sko delo po svo ji pre so ji ustrez no pri la go di. Iz da ja telj poskr bi, da se vsi pris pev ki s po zi tiv no recen zi jo, ~e so zago tov lje na sreds tva za tisk, obja - vi jo v Acti geo grap hi ci Slo ve ni ci – Geo graf skem zbor ni ku in na med mrè ju, pra vi lo ma v skla du z vrst nim redom pris pet ja pris pev kov in v skla du z ena ko mer no raz po re di tvi jo pris pev kov po temah. Naro ~e ni pris - pev ki se lah ko obja vi jo ne gle de na datum pris pet ja. Pris pev ki v re vi ji Acta geo grap hi ca Slo ve ni ca – Geo graf ski zbor nik niso hono ri ra ni niti niso hono ri - ra ni recen zen ti. Av tor ju pri pa da 1 brez pla ~en izvod pub li ka ci je. 8 Pri pra va kon trol ne ga sez na ma v si ste mu OJS Kot del postop ka odda je ~lan ka mora jo avtor ji pre ve ri ti sklad nost ~lan ka in navo dil. Ured ni{ tvo si pri dr - ù je pra vi co, da avtor jem vrne ~la nek v po pra vek, ~e ta ni pri prav ljen sklad no s temi navo di li. Avtor ji mora jo upo {te va ti nasled nja navo di la: 1. ^la nek ni bil pred hod no objav ljen niti ni v po stop ku obja ve v dru gi revi ji ozi ro ma je to raz lo è no v ko - men tar ju ured ni ku). 2. Dato te ka je shra nje na v for ma tu Micro soft Word. 3. ^e so na voljo, so pred lo è ni URL-ji in DOI refe renc. 4. Bese di lo ima enoj ne raz mi ke s pi sa vo veli ko sti 12 to~k; za pou dar ja nje vse bi ne upo rab lja leè~ ali krepki for mat brez pod ~r to va nja (ra zen URL naslo vov). V be se di lu je s pod na pi si ozna ~e na lega slik, ilu stracije in sli ke pa niso vne se ne v be se di lo, tem ve~ so odda ne v po seb nih dato te kah (cdr, ai za zem lje vi de in ilu stra ci je; tif za foto gra fi je). Pre gled ni ce so na ustrez nih mestih bese di lu. Veli kost posa mez ne dodatne dato te ke ne sme pre se ~i 50 MB. 5. Bese di lo je pri prav lje no sklad no z ob li kov ni mi in bib lio graf ski mi meri li za pri pra vo ~lan kov za objavo v re vi ji Acta geo grap hi ca Slo ve ni ca, ki so objav lje ne v po glav ju About na splet ni stra ni http:/ ojs.zrc-sazu.si/ags. 6. Pri odda ji ~lan ka so bila upo {te va na navo di la za zago tav lja nje ano nim ne recen zi je ~lan ka. 7. Veli kost dodat nih dato tek ne pre se ga 50 MB. 9 Izja va o za seb no sti Ime na in e-po{t ne naslo ve, vne se ni v tej revi ji mestu se bodo upo rab lja li izklju~ no za nave de ne name ne te revi je in ne bodo na voljo za kakr {ne koli dru ge name ne ali za kate ro koli dru go stran ko. 434 Acta geographica Slovenica, 54-2, 2014 10 Naro ~a nje Acto geo grap hi co Slo ve ni co – Geo graf ski zbor nik lah ko naro ~i te na naslo vu zalò ni ka: Za lò ba ZRC Novi trg 2, p. p. 306 SI – 1001 Ljub lja na, Slo ve ni ja te le fon: +386 (0)1 470 64 64 faks: +386 (0)1 425 77 94 e-po {ta: zaloz baazrc-sazu.si Re vi jo je mogo ~e tudi kupi ti v knji gar ni Azil na Novem trgu 2 v Ljub lja ni ali si jo spo so di ti v knjì ni cah (www.co biss.si). 11 Obra zec za ured ni{ ki pre gled ~lan kov Obra zec za ured ni{ ki pre gled ~lan kov v re vi ji Acta geo grap hi ca Slo ve ni ca – Geo graf skem zbor ni ku je zara - di upo ra be ured ni{ ke ga siste ma Open jour nal system (OJS) dosto pen samo v an gle{ kem jezi ku. Glej angle{ ki del navo dil. 12 Obra zec za recen zi jo ~lan kov Obra zec za recen zi jo ~lan kov v re vi ji Acta geo grap hi ca Slo ve ni ca – Geo graf skem zbor ni ku je zara di upo - ra be ured ni{ ke ga siste ma Open jour nal system (OJS) dosto pen samo v an gle{ kem jezi ku. Glej angle{ ki del navo dil. 435 ISSN: 1581-6613 UDC – UDK: 91 ACTA GEOGRAPHICA SLOVENICA GEOGRAFSKI ZBORNIK 54-2 2014 © Geografski in{titut Antona Melika ZRC SAZU, 2014 Print/tisk: Collegium Graphicum d. o. o. Ljubljana 2014 naslovnica 54-2_naslovnica 49-1.qxd 17.2.2015 9:21 Page 1 4 ACTA GEOGRAPHICA SLOVENICA 10 GEOGRAFSKI ZBORNIK 2 • 54-2 • 2014 ACTA GEOGRAPHICA -245 Contents – Vsebina • Mimi URBANC, Drago KLADNIK, Drago PERKO IK Six Decades of Human Geography and Environmental Protection in Acta geographica Slovenica 225 N [est desetletij humane geografije in varstva okolja v Acti geographici Slovenici 244 R SLOVENICA GEOGRAFSKI ZBORNIK O Aleksandar S. PETROVI] B A Reconstruction of the Pleistocene Glacial Maximum in the @ijovo Range (Prokletije Mountains, Montenegro) 255 Lea @IBRET, Gorazd @IBRET I Z Use of geomorphological indicators for the detection of active faults in southern part of Ljubljana moor, Slovenia 271 K Uporaba geomorfolo{kih indikatorjev za dolo~anje tektonsko aktivnih prelomov na jùnemu delu SF Ljubljanskega barja 286 A Daniel PEPTENATU, Cristian DRAGHICI, Daniela STOIAN, Radu-Daniel PINTILII, R Loreta-Andreea CERCLEUX, Cristina MERCIU, Andrei SCHVAB G Qualitative changes in the entrepreneurial sector in emerging territorial systems – Craiova case study 293 O Kvalitativne spremembe v podjetni{kem sektorju v nastajajo~ih teritorialnih sistemih – E {tudija primera Craiova 306 G Géza TÓTH, Lóránt Dénes DÁVID, László VASA • The role of transport in European tourism flows 311 A Aleksandra VUJKO, Jovan PLAV[A IC Evaluation of Fru{ka Gora National Park (Serbia) for sport and recreational tourism 321 NE Elena MATEI, Iuliana VIJULIE, Gabriela MANEA, Laura TÎRLĂ, Stefan DEZSI V Changes in the Romanian Carpathian tourism after the communism collapse and the domestic tourists' satisfaction 335 OL Andreja KUKEC, Lijana ZALETEL - KRAGELJ, Jerneja FARKA[ - LAIN[^AK, Ivan ER@EN, S Andrej HERAKOVI^, Marija Zlata BO@NAR, Primò MLAKAR, Bo{tjan GRA[I^, Vesna ZADNIK A Health geography in case of Zasavje: Linking of atmospheric air pollution and respiratory diseases data 345 Geografija zdravja na primeru Zasavja: Povezovanje podatkov o onesnaènosti ozra~ja in boleznih dihal 356 ICH Dragan VASILESKI†, Ivan RADEVSKI P Analysis of high waters on the Kriva Reka River, Macedonia 363 AR Special issue – Sycultour 2014 G Ivana BLE[I], Tatjana PIVAC, Jasmina \OR\EVI], Igor STAMENKOVI], Sava JANI]EVI] O Cultural events as part of cultural tourism development. Case study: Sombor and Apatin (Serbia) 381 E Vladimir STOJANOVI], Jasmina \OR\EVI], Lazar LAZI], Igor STAMENKOVI], Vanja DRAGI]EVI] G The principles of sustainable development of tourism in the special nature AT reserve »Gornje Podunavlje« and their impact on the local communities 391 C Vesselin LOULANSKI, Tolina LOULANSKI A The heritization of Bulgarian rose 401 Klemen Klinar, Matjà Ger{i~ Traditional house names as part of cultural heritage 411 ISSN 1581-6613 9 1 8 5 1 7 7 0 1 0 1 6 6 2014 54 2